ABASEMENT impulse of self-abasement 539
ABBOT of the monk Ignatius 521
Pedrini 578-5 578
ABDEST a form of ablution 977-8 998 1010 1024
in the Being of this priest the function called conscience had not yet been quite atrophied in him 187-8; and 190
Beelzebub explained to his friend frankly the utter stupidity and absurdity of the custom of Sacrificial-Offerings 191ff.
instead of delivering the usual sermon he began speaking about Sacrificial-Offerings 201ff.
Beelzebub gave his body to the presence of the planet Mars 205-6
of intensively actualizing being-Partkdolg-duty 1179
Able:
to be impartial 354
Ableness:
to manifest the possibilities proper to the presences of three-brained beings 292
ableness-of-conscious-direction-of-the-functioning-of-his-own-psyche 369
Required-intensity-of-ableness to be able to convince and persuade not less than a hundred others 369; and 371
ableness-to-be 459
of actualizing the being property Ikriltazkakra 485
to pronounce 497
to be sincere 538
and sensitiveness 972
being-ableness 496-8 526
ABLUTION see ABDEST
factor 272
functionings 367 820
goings and comings 606
being-impulses 448
inherency 526
concerning education 567
see being-EXISTENCE
Abnormality:
fixed in the totality of their spiritualized parts 630
physical 687
Nature was compelled to adapt herself to this abnormality 784
of the Reason of power-possessors in Russia 944
organic abnormalities in America 944
their god self-calming has been and still is for them almost the chief evil engendering and evoking all the abnormalities of their psyche as well as their ordinary being-existence 954; of the psyche 415 637 1129
the periodic fundamental source of the issuing of new causes of abnormality 1048; and 1045
as this weeping 1162
inner and outer 1165
The Judgment Seat Above 27
the foundation of this Most Great Greatness is there Above 244
From Above:
command 1120 1147; commanded 353; commandment 948
confided to Moses 1004
data manifested, for engendering in them genuine conscience 868; and 878
supreme direction 110
desire expressed 1142
not forbidden us from Above to be frank 901
Individuals actualized 358 697-701 782 784 786-7 740; sent 238 674 1232; almost as one sent 581
injustice coming, as it were 1124
Messengers 283 239-40 246 847-8 1126
a messiah from Above, Lentrohamsanin 399
misfortune unforeseen 86
pardon 1175
saints 732; see RELIGION
unforeseeingnesses 132 766; and 86
The Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash, Sent from Above to the Earth 347-52
ABRUSTDONIS these sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis are just those substances by which the higher being-bodtes of three-brained beings, namely, the body Kesdjan and the body of the Soul, are in general formed and perfected 1106; and 1107-9 1166 1168
ABSOIZOMOSA when any surplanetary formation is artificially grafted or manipulated in any such fashion, it arrives in a state defined by Objective Science as Absoizomosa in which it absorbs from its surrounding medium, cosmic substances serviceable only for the coating of what is called its automatically self-reproducing subjective presence 948
Most Great and Most Most Holy Sun Absolute; see SUN
Reason of our Incomparable Creator Endlessness 769 800
firm-calm, the total absence of any Reason 769
vibrations of the note do 868
Chinese absolute note do 883 893
ABSORPTION conscious absorption of cosmic substances 782-3; see SUBSTANCE
and 948
ABSTAINING monks 807-10
from the consumption of certain edible products 1011
wiseacring about the life and death of Jesus Christ 735-7
the more absurd their manifestations, the more famous they become 224
their quite absurd egoism 231
Concerning;
Time, obvious absurdities 132
Sacrificial-Offerings 191-2
polyglotism 531-2
Esperanto 536
and 32 617
ACCIDENT cosmic 180 236; see TRANSAPALNIAN
ACCUMULATOR one of Gornahoor HarharMi's appliances 156
ACCURSED word, doctor 554
organ Kundabuffer 694 842 857 1059 1117 1162; see KUNDABUFFER
ACID Salounilovian, formed from naphtha 836
sulphuric, nitric and muriatic 923
to do means to act consciously and by one's own initiative 1202
impulses which constrain us to act to attain something and to strive for some aim 1225
anti-God acts 197
concerning opium 214
assimilation of the results of oft-repeated acts 1220; see REPETITION
being-act 454 794
ACTAVUS man 771 795-6
cosmic 300
every action of man is good in the objective sense, if it is done according to his conscience, and every action is bad if from it he.later experiences remorse 342
the four sources of action: mother-in-law, digestion, John Thomas and cash 343
reciprocal 493
maleficent 688 1159; on the merciless Heropass 750
subjective, concerning Stopinders 758-5
mutual-actions-ensuing-one-from-the-other-and -forming-one-common-functioning 889
vivifying 1139
sacred 1176
being-action 192 and 39
ACTIVE see ATTENTION, DELIBERATION, ELEMENT, FORCE, MEDITATE, MENTATE, PART, PONDER, PRINCIPLE
to reflect 25
to-deliberate-actively-and-long 1156
pondered 1162-8
the aim to mentate actively, impartially 1186
Most Saintly Activities of Ashiata Shiemash 596; see LABOR
a wide field of activity was opened up for Pooloodjistius 1122
maleficent activities and unconscious maleficent manifestations 890
ACTORS representatives-of-Art 443
living automatons 504 and 494-516 passim
automatic 15
cosmic 84 237 293 407 765 1183; common cosmic 628 756 959
conscious 487
Kerkoolnonarnian-actualization 144
the seven actualizations according to the Itoklanos principle of the duration of being-existence 437-9
concerning the river of life 1228-9
being-actualization 242 and 90 189 145 147 755 825 1120 1126
Sacred Individuals actualized from Above: Ashiata Shiemash, Buddha, Christ, Krishnatkharna, Lama, Mohammed, Moses 347 853 732; see COATING
two facts actualized in their common presences 564-5
actualizability 1092 and 131 148 245 696
Actualizer:
of Everything Existing in the Whole of the Universe 1209; and 1120
Actualizing:
being with presences for actualizing the hope of our Common Father 236
being-Partkdolg-duty, used throughout, e.g., 409 1179
what is foreordained 1219
the all-universal Actualizing 1227 and 137 143 145 406 569 1140
ADAM 96 776
obtaining-of-the-required-totality-of-vibrations-by-adaptation 144
cosmic law of self-adaptation-of-Nature 564; see N A T U R E
to the required posture, concerning comfortable seats 955
ADASHSIKRA Monday 464ff.
ADASHTANAS the first highest whole note on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
ADDRESS verbal 876
ADHERENTS of Legominism; see LEGOMINISM
ADIAT see FASHION
ADMINISTRATION those around King Appolis 117 119
ADOPTERS by-compulsion 654
ADORN adorning their exteriors to offset the value-of-their-inner-insignificance 227
adornment 218 230
ADOSSIA Archangel; see ANGEL
ADULATION self-adulation 1207
age of responsible beings 107
men 982
life 8 984 and 983-4 see RESPONSIBLE
Adulthood:
1228
ADULTERY shameful impulse of 627; consider also 511 980ff. 990ff. 994ff.
ADVERSITY 383
ADVERTISING the name of the Great Beelzebub Himself 41-3; consider also 1144
a maleficent invention whose action induces in its bearer a continuous doubt about everything 938 and 941-2
Friendly Advice vi; and 17
Ahoon's advice about artists 511-6 1074-5
adviser-specialists 385-6 see COUNSEL, WARNING
AEROLITE 85
AFALKALNA productions of men's hands 460
being-Afalkalna 517 519
AFFECTATION Ahoon, with the affectation of a Moscow suburban matchmaker at the marriage of her client 516
affinity-of-vibrations 171 785 787
cosmic law: affinity of the number of the totality of vibrations 279
complete 839
and in those nervous nodes scattered over the whole of the planetary body, there are accumulated at the present time Ml the results obtained from the affirming and denying manifestations of their head-brain and spinal marrow, and these results having become fixed in these nervous nodes scattered over the whole of their common presence, are later also such a neutralizing principle, in the further process of affirmation and denial between the head-brain and spinal marrow, just as the totality of everything arising in the Megalocosmos is the neutralizing force in the process of the affirmation of the Protocosmos and the various shades of denials of all the newly arisen Suns 780; and 779
holy affirming part 279 802
The Affirming and Denying Influences on Man--Makary Kronbernkziori's Boolmarshano 1132 1137
affirming and denying factors for the Reason-of-knowing and the Reason-of-understanding 1167
being-Exioehary transformed for the affirming principle in beings of the male sex 796
affirming or active principle 692; source, father 822 and 854 see FORCE
AFGHANISTAN 528-9 1024
AFRAID a lion is unclean simply because men are afraid of it 199
such a being always becomes afraid of certain perfectly harmless formations like mice 503 and 878 see FEAR
AFRICA 178 284 302 804 521 676 1138; see GRABONTZI
AGAIN-TARNOTOLTOOR second grade cosmic law 768
preparatory 3 9 15 26-7 272 882 816-7 822-3 983 1046 1058 1126 1156 1179 1219
responsible 78 107 134 272 354 894 438-9 521 567 602 688 686 696 815 818 823 1046 1052'1094 1163 1198 1228-9 1231; see ADULT
being-age 129
Old age:
the-lawful-infirmities-of-old-age 864; and 363
and essence-power 885
consider also 74 542
Aged:
Beelzebub 54 being 457 1130; see ELDER
The Middle Ages: 1001 1085
AGGREGATION second grade cosmic law: Litsvrtsi, the aggregation of the homogeneous 758
of microcosmoses 762
Agitation-of-the-minds-of-the-whole-of-Babylon 333ff.; and 271ff.
vainly-to-grow-agitated 637
a crosscurrent or agitation in the ether which penetrated the whole of the ship Karnak 1054
joyful 1177 and 44
AGOOROKHROSTINY sacred building for beings of the male sex 1108-9
Beelzebub's devoted old servant 55
having an incomparably more normal presence, and being clothed with a being-Reason of higher quality 554
in his preparatory age nobody aided the crystallization in him of the data for the ability of intensively actualizing being-Partkdolg-duty 1179
advice to Hassein 511-6 1074-5
his search for a doctor 554-7
with an unusual seriousness and preserving the style and even entire expressions of Beelzebub 449; and 512 554
spelled Akhoon 917 and 59-60 223-6 252 264-5 285 450-1 614 641 1054 1152 1163 1178 1180
AID philanthropic 433
sacred, cosmic, second-degree law 141
there proceeds within every arising large and small, when in direct touch with the emanations either of the Sun Absolute itself or of any other sun, what is called Remorse, that is a process, when every part that has arisen from the results of any one Holy Source of the Sacred Triamazikamno, as it were, revolts, and criticizes the former unbecoming perceptions and the manifestations at the moment of another part of its whole 141 and 142 253 305
AIESAKHALDAN being-Hanbledzoin is called on certain planets the sacred Aiesakhaldan 569 and 727
AIESSIRITTOORASSNIAN contemplation the sacred cosmic substances required for the coating of the highest being-body, can be assimilated and correspondingly transformed and coated in them, just as in us, exclusively only from the process of what is called Aiessirittoorassnian-contemplation actualized in the common presence by the cognized intention on the part of all their spiritualized independent parts 569
Aim of:
Adherents-of-Legominism 485; consider also 454
society Akhaldan, the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings 297; and 298
Ashiata Sheimash 348 854
Atarnak 1100
Beelzebub 207 233 531 558 594 608
Belcultassi 294-5
Gurdjieff:
as a boy 39; consider also, From the Author 1184ff.; each one of us must set for his chief aim to become in the process of our collective life, a master 1286
Harharkh and his son Rakhoorkh 1152
Hassein 1117
Konuzion 216
Lentrohamsanin's parents 394
Mohammed 710
societies formed to abolish reciprocal destruction 1062-78; they do not like to occupy themselves with such affairs which are within their Reason and within their power, but occupy themselves always with decisions of such questions which are incomparably higher than their Reason 1073
Theophany 820
certain beings of the continent Atlantis of its latest period even began to consider these same processes of the absorption of these higher being-foods as the chief aim of their existence 783
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel: from the very beginning of their responsible age they almost became such as three-brained beings everywhere on the planets of our great Megalocosmos become who choose the same Aim, those who cllrry out all their studied researches not for the satisfaction of their vainglorious, proud and self-loving weaknesses--as is done by the beings there, particularly the contemporary ones who choose the same field for themselves--but for the attainment of a higher gradation of Being 828
Also:
egoistic aims 492 689 692 694 697 1048 1159; and vainglorious 1068-4 1068
scientific 429
pursuing a single aim 1199
impulses, which constrain us to act, to attain to something, and to strive for some aim 1225 and SI 115 189 1085
Aim and sense of existence:
and he must know all this, concerning the holy planet, in order to strive to exist in that direction which corresponds just to the aim and sense of existence, which striving is the objective lot of every three-brained being, in whom the'germ arises for the coating of a highef-belng-body 748
the sacred Determinator-of-Reason, by which' not only are the gradations of their Reason measured, but there is also determined their degree-of-justincatioh-of-the-sense-and-aim-of-their-existence 769; and 791
the aspect of this fundamental question is so important for the understanding of a great deal that proceeds there on Earth 1105 .
commandment: the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the, welfare of one's neighbor 1186; and 514
according to the two principles of being-existence: Foolasnitamnian arid Itoklanos lSOffV
that all other beings shbuld call and consider their country the Center-of-Culture 186
the destruction of pearl-bearing beings for the gratification of their quite absurd egbism 281
the inner overlord, self-calming, which by itself became the sense and aim of their existence, concerning the Trusteeship 609
young and still unformed beings who do not even begin to be aware of 1023 and 294-5 297-8 755 1094 1117 1209
See DECISION, INTENTION, SENSE
AIMNOPHNIAN mentation perceptible logic 775
being-Aimnophnian-mentation 776-7
second being-food, a help coming from outside for the evolution of the substances of the first being-food 788; and 1050; see FOOD
second-sourced substance 781
help-for-the-moon 783; consider also 1108 the functioning of the planetary body of beings of all forms of external coatings is adapted by Nature in general in such a way that the process of their nourishment with the second being-food, which your favorites call breathing of air, proceeds in them, and this nourishment is taken in not only through the organs of breathing, but also through what are called the pores present in their skin 647; see BREATHING
atmosphere, air, ether, or any other totality of homogeneous cosmic elements 70
AISORIAN priest 1135-6
the word expresssed: the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings 297
founded on the initiative of Belcultassi 292-7
a society which in its time was, throughout the whole Universe, called envied for imitation 294
genuine objective science then arose on their planet 298
members called Akhaldan sovors, but later when the members were divided into a number of independent groups, the members belonging to different groups began to be called by different names 298-300; and 211
after the second Transapalnian perturbation, the members migrated to Egypt 301
emblem of the society 308-10
Makary Kronbernkzion, a member 1131-2
Connection with:
Asoochilon 293
being of Beelzebub's tribe 302-3
Konuzion 212-3 822
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 822 868
beings of Egypt who were direct descendants of the learned members 301-13 329 553 587 1007 and 342 1054
Consider also:
Adherents-of-Legominism 329 455
Kanil-El-Norkel 455
Pythagoras 455
Hamolinadir 332
Moses 1007
AKLONOATISTITCHIAN longing, or physico-organic attraction 772
AKSHARPANZIAR a learned Chaldean and a member of the club for Legominists 457
his report on transmission of knowledge to remote generations through the Law of Sevenfoldness 458-62 and 463 468
ALABASTER 520 1137
ALBION'S ISLES 193 199; see ENGLAND
definite maleficent fantastic science, under the name of that great science which is a branch of genuine knowledge 325; and 834 970 1017
alchemic investigations 1021
alchemist 831
alcoholic liquids 922-4 927-8; consider also 622
alcoholism 882
Trusteeship of People's Temperance 529ff.
disease of the passion for 595
organic need for 602
sympathetic Persian, his poison 978-1022 passim
ALERT 254 833
ALEXANDER OF MACEDONIA 404 428
ALGAMATANT Archangel, His Pantameasurabilityj Great Arch-engineer of the Universe, His Measurability 83 128
ALIAMIZOORNAKALU sacred process Essence-Sacred-Aliamizoornakalu 175-6
ALIL for the definition of the nuances of sound 828
ALILLONOFARAB Fluorine 830-1
ALIMAN thaumaturgist of Tikliamish 189
All-Autocratic-Ruler 380
all-brained-balanced-being-perceptiveness, or Ksherknara 354
All-embracing: of everything that exists 244; Holy Prana 258
all-planetary 1101
All-Quarters-Maintainers of the Universe; see ANGEL
All right 933
all-universal: Actualizing 1227; purposes 1219
these two great terrestrial Chinese learned beings, the Choons, then had recourse for their elucidatory experiments to every kind of what are called chemical, physical, and mechanical experiments and they gradually formed one very complicated and in the highest degree edifyirig experimental apparatus 832; 833-55 passim
its three parts: Loosochepana, Dzendvokh, Riank-Pokhotarz or Riank-Pokhortarz 834
ALLA EK LINAKH rich shepherd 1019-21
emblem of the society Akhaldan 310
clay models 476
transmission of ideas in the Holy Writ 738-9
Mullah Nassr Eddin's habit of expressing himself allegorically 598
ALMACORNIAN turquoise 746
ALMUANO see ELMOOAB.NO
ALMZNOSHINOO sacred sacrament 726-passim 741-2
information about the Lord's Supper, a preparation for 737
ALNATOORORNIAN being-duty of a godfather 314
ALNEPOOSIAN earthquake 585
ALNOKHOORIAN cacophony 577
ALPHABET of movements 465
of three hundred and fifty-one letters 496
ALSTOOZORI sorrowful reflections 312
ALTITUDE of thought and meaning 858
ALTRUIST in order to be in reality a just and good altruist it is inevitably required first of all to be an out and out egoist--wise saying of ancient times 1236
AMAMBAKHLOOTR a wise and learned being 648-9
AMARHOODAN meaning help-for-God, the name given to the third being-food by the beings of Atlantis 783
AMARLOOS meaning help-for-the-moon, the name given to the second being-food by the beings of Atlantis 783
a sacred being-duty 1108
AMAZEMENT being-impulse of 449
AMAZONS 690
AMBER 70 75 309 311
AMBITION being-impulse of 379
AMEN 3 353
AMENITIES all contemporary 76
AMENZANO the blessings of 65
Beelzebub in America 918-1054 and 271 652-3 677 679 689-90
American:
in my opinion there remains among them the largest percentage of beings in whose presences the said possibility is not entirely lost 1041
the term of those American beings is stilly as our wise teacher would say, only a day and a half 967
Mister 919-85 passim
and non-American new inventions designed just to produce stupor 698
fruit preserves 949 and 99 518 653 677-84
AMERSAMARSKANAPA 886
AMIABILITY that is, empty words in which there is not a single atom of the result of an inner benevolent impulse 876; and 1199
AMMETER 168
AMOROUSNESS see CHARMS
AMPERAGE 916
AMSKOMOUTATOR 161
AMU DARYA river 185-6
ANALOGY of the carriage, horse, coachman 1192-passim
analyzing himself, concerning Belcultassi 295
analytic-chemists 547
logical 1047-8
ANASHA hashish 582
ANATHEMATIZE 95-6 98 101
good left for us by 15
passed by heredity 105 199
invented by 421
efforts and labors of 708 first 774
Great Ancestors of the beings of Egypt 590
relatively normal 842
remote 98 1220
concerning Kundabuffer 105 119 1162 and 1141 see GENEBATION
ANCIENT see ART, GREECE, KALKIANS, KORKOLANS, ROMAN, TOULOUSITES
ARCHANGEL, ARCHCHERUB, ARCHSERAPH, CHERUBIM and SERAPHIM
His Truthfulness, the Archangel Gabriel 28
Archangel Adossia, President of the Commission of Inspection, announces the construction of the new ship invented by Archangel Hariton for intersystem and interplanetary communication, from 68-75
The Most High Commission consisting of Angels and Archangels, specialists in the work of World-creation and WorkUmaintenance, under the direction of the Most Great Archangel Sakaki, sent from the Sun Absolute to the solar system Ors to investigate the first cosmic catastrophe 82-91 passim; see TRANSAPALNIAN
Arch-Engineer Archangel Algamatant explains 83 128
it was resolved that the Earth should constantly send to its detached fragments, for their maintenance, the sacred vibrations askokin, and the Archangel Sakaki and other members obtain the sanction of His Endlessness for this actualization 84; and 1105-6
the second descent of the Commission when, with the help of the Chief-Common-Arch-Chemist-Physicist Angel Looisos, the organ Kundabuffer was caused to grow in three-brained beings 88-9 249 1059; consider also 240; see KUNDABUFFER
the third descent, under the direction of the Most-Great-Arch-Seraph Sevohtartra, when the organ Kundabuffer was destroyed; the Archangel Sakaki had, in the meantime, become worthy to be the divine Individual he now is, one of the four Quarter-Maintainers of the whole Universe 89-90
following an etherogram from the Center announcing the reappearance of certain Most High Sacred Individuals, a number of Archangels, Angels, Cherubim and Seraphim did appear on Mars; escorted by one of the Seraphim, his second assistant, His Conformity Archangel Looisos condescended to talk to Beelzebub about the first and second catastrophes and about the welfare of the moon, and requested that he undertake the task of discouraging the practice of Sacrificial-Offerings undesirable for cosmic phenomena of a greater scale, from 179-83; and 1101-2
on Beelzebub's return from exile, the Most Great Archcherub Peshtvogner All-Quarters-Maintainer, receives his essence promise concerning the sins of his youth, and giants his all-gracious promise to give orders that all the being-productions Beelzebub had collected from the various planets be taken to the planet Karatas in the space-ship Omnipresent 175-6
the Most Great Archangel Setrenotzinarco, All-Quarters-Maintainer, manifested his pleasure by giving a command concerning the soul of Beelzebub's friend, the priest Abdil, whose planetary body was given to the presence of the planet Mars 205
concerning the elevations of, Tibetj Ahoon reports a conversation with the Archangel Viloyer; His Splendiferousness had told him that at the last most high and most sacred reception of finally returned cosmic results, a certain Individual, Saint Lama, had had the privilege of personally presenting at the feet of our Endless Uni-Being, in the presence of all the Most High Individuals, a petition regarding the abnormal growth of the elevations, and the Archangel Looisos had been dispatched to clarify the causes and take appropriate measures 264-5
the system of this kind of Egolionopty was, it seems, invented specially for this holy planet by the famous angel, now already Archangel Herkission 747
sacred canticles sung by cherubim, seraphim, angels 749 763 1175 1178
our triumphant cherubim and seraphim then gave, for the first time, to all the newly arisen actualizations'those names which still exist even until today, concerning the cosmoses 759-60; they gave names, also existing until now, to the emanations and radiations issuing from all the cosmoses 760; they also then at the very beginning established that still now existing sacred Determinator-of-Reason 769
all our now existing angels, archangels, and most of the Sacred Individuals nearest to our Common Father Endlessness arise just upon this marvellous planet, Modiktheo, of the system Proto-cosmos 772
one of the Cherubim near to our All-Embracing Endlessness brought a command from Above that owing to his conscious labors for the attainment of results for the purpose of common-cosmic welfare, and also owing to the personal petition of the Archangel Looisos, Beelzebub's punishment should no longer affect his posterity 1120
His Self-Keepness, the Archseraph Ksheltarna, the Great Observer of the movements of all the concentrations of the Megalocosmos 1121
the chief organization and government of the holy planet Purgatory was undertaken at His own wish by our All-Quarters-Maintainer the Great Arch Cherub Helkgematios 800; he learned of Beelzebub's quarterly reports and observations of Earth beings sent to his son Tooilan, became interested in them, and commanded that they be reproduced in the common planetary Toolookhterzinek, or radiogram 1123-4; these led to concern and finally to turmoil among the dwellers on the holy planet; fifty righteous souls were chosen to find out the true reason why such an absurdity exists which makes self-perfecting impossible for the higher being-parts of the three-brained beings of Earth; the Archcherub sanctioned their choice and expressed a desire to help them 1125ff.; see GOOD and evil
in most cases concerning these questions, just these ordinary three-brained beings, who acquire information about every kind of genuine fact exclusively only thanks to being-Partkdolg-duty are more competent than any of the Angels or Cherubim with their prepared Being, who though perfected in Reason to high gradations, yet as regards practical confrontations may appear to be only such individuals as our always respected Mullah Nassr Eddin defines: never will he understand the sufferings of another who has not experienced them himself though he may have divine Reason and the nature of a genuine Devil 1160; consider also 773 1208
The Most Great Universal Solemnity, described 1178-88; a procession composed of several archangels and a multitude of angels, cherubim and seraphim 1173; by the decree of the Archcherub Peshtvogner, and bearing his own sacred rod, to restore to Beelzebub, in accord with the pardon granted from Above and for certain merits, his horns 1175; thereupon all without exception fell prostrate before Beelzebub 1177
the bird-beings of Saturn have hearts exactly like the angels nearest our Endless Maker and Creator 92; and 158
used in the sayings of Mullah Nassr Eddin 10861110 1160 and 339-40 794 972 35
ANGLO-TIBETAN war 706
ANGUISH 804
ANILINE dyes 32 427 601 950; maleficent 429
the average man differs from the animals only by the greater complexity of his reactions to external impressions, and by having a more complex construction for perceiving and reacting to them 1208
conscience, the data for the possibility of the acquisition of which Great Nature endowed them with, as godlike beings in differentiation from mere animals 1284
the whole individuality of every man must, as a condition of responding in reality to the sense and predesignation of his existence as a man and not merely as an animal, indispensably consist of four definite distinct personalities 1189
single-brained and double-brained 25
clean and unclean 199; see SACRIFICIAL OFFERINGS instinct 567 955
magnetism 5Q8inset and 14-5 906 1025 1087 1190
the following animals arereferred to throughout: ape, ass, bagooshi, bear, buffalo, bull, camel, cat, cattle, chameleon, chirman, chirniano, cow, crocodile, cur, deer, dog-donkey, elephant, frog, goat, hare, hog, horse, hydra, hyena, jackal, jackass, kalianjesh, kesmaral, lamb, leech, lion, mammoth, mare, monkey, mouse, mule, oxen, phalangas, pig, pirmaral, puppy, quadruped, rat, scorpion, sheep, skunk, slug, snail, snake, swine, tiger, toosook, wild beings, wolves, worms; sec BIRD, FISH, INSECT
the Reason of the sacred Anklad is the highest to which in general any being can attain, being the third in degree from the Absolute Reason of His Endlessness Himself 1177; and 800
may he be perfected unto the Holy Anklad 128 229
By Thy Vanquishing Of The Heropass Have We Obtained The Possibility Of Perfecting Ourselves To The Sacred Anklad-r Hymn to our Endlessness 117'4 see DECREE
ANODNATIOUS part of Okidanokh 156 168
ANOKLINISM a teaching 576; see ISM
ANOOLIOS see ANULIOS
ANOROPARIONIKIMA sacred building for beings of the middle sex 1108 1110-1
all the results issuing from all the cosmic sources great and small, taken together, were also then named by the cherubim the common-cosmic Ansanbaluiazar; present-day objective science also has the formula: Everything issuing from everything and again entering into everything 761
the last Stopinder of 774
a certain quantity of higher cosmic substances must necessarily be transformed through them for the continuation of their species and for the maintenance of the general harmony of the common-cosmic Ansanbaluiazar 782
by which the Most Great cosmic Trogoautoegocrat is actualized 785
our solar system like all the other solar systems has its own 1157
common-cosmic 761 774 782 785-6 866 1148
being-Ansanbaluiazar 787-8
octave those seven cosmic substances which in their general totality actualize specially for the given solar system what is called the inner Ansapalnian-octave of Cosmic substances, which independent octave, in its turn, is a one-seventh independent part of the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 830
each such an octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh gave that totality of vibrations which according to the calculations of the great twin-brothers correspond to the totality of the vibrations of all those cosmic substances which, issuing from seven separate independent sources, compose one of the seven-centers-of-gravity of the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 849
ANTS on the moon 62
ANTHRACITE 75
ANTHROPOSOPHISM a teaching 576; see ISM
ANTKOOANO that sacred process of perfecting Objective-Reason 563
ANULIOS or Anoolios small satellite of Earth called Kimespai, meaning Never-Allowing-One-to-Sleep-in-Peace 85
and 84 181 316 771 1105 1107 See FRAGMENT
a criminally egoistic anxiety for the safety of my personal existence 166
to-attain-to-a-complete-absence-of-the-need-for-being-effort-and-for-every-essence-anxiety-of-whatever-kind-it-may-be 688; see CALM
essence-anxiety 688 747 and 76 265 1161
Anxious:
215
the ape question 270-3
ape-beings 272 313-4
aping 30 and 223 225 585
APOCALYPTIC end, fate 178-9
for the transformation of cosmic substances: beings-apparatuses, apparatuses-cosmoses, localizations or brains,Tetartocosmoses, three-brained beings, presences 144 571 763 774-5 780 784-97 passim
three perceptive apparatuses in the common presence of a man, acting as perceivers for all the seven planetary-gravity-center-vibrations 1217
of the Choons, Alla-attapan 882-55
of El Koona Nassa, Arostodesokh 1019 1021
of Gornahoor Harharkh 151 181 176 1156
of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 886-90
of King-Too-Toz, Lav-Merz-Nokh 848ff. 866
Beelzebub, with a transfigured appearance corresponding to His merits and visible to all 1178
as you drink wine not as people do today, not merely for appearances but in fact honestly, then this shows me that you do not wish to know about this practice of mine out of curiosity, but really owing to your-desire for knowledge--Karapet of Tiflis 46
fashions: means for changing and disguising the reality of one's appearance 689
during this period, it has been of no concern to them whether any object external to them themselves had any substance whatsoever--all that was necessary was that it should have a striking appearance 949
they began employing every possible means to deform this divine grain in order to give to its product a beautiful and striking appearance 952
the totality of the subjective appearance of each one of them, is a totally exact imitation exclusively only of various other independent groupings breeding on other continents 1048ff.
a young man of pleasing appearance and dubious content 31
consider ateo 17 406 430-1 493 1028 see EXTERIOR
APPENDIX Toospooshokh 956
APPETITE 17 21
APPLIANCE of Gornahoor Harharkh J53; see APPARATUS
APPOLIS King of Atlantis whose nickiiame was the Archcunning 112; and 111-20
APPRECIATION exaggerated, inner, abnormal, being-self-appreciation 513
APPREHENDINGNESS wild beings of Tibet, perfected as regards apprehendingness and cunning up to the ideal 254
ARAB learned man, Mal-el-Lel 38; and 701 1093
ARACHIAPLNISH highest octave of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
ARAL SEA 184
ARARAT Mt. Ararat 1026
ARAS river 1026
ARAVIANS 675
ARCANA of the Self-tamers 257 260
archangel, archcherub, archseraph; see ANGEL,
archcriminal property 1065
archcunning; see APPOLIS, LUCIFEK.
archmaleficent 694
archphenomenal 621
The Arch-preposterous 149-76
archstrange 707
archtragic-comic 1077
arch-vainglorious 404 423
ARCHITECTURE day-of-architecture, Tuesday 464ff. and 521
ARGUENIA small town in Maralpleicie 226-7
ARHOONILO the great Arhoonilo, a former famous prophet from the planet Desagroanskrad, assistant to the chief investigator of the whole Universe in respect of the details of Objective Morality 200-1
used throughout in such phrases as: man, an arising in the image of God 41; the cause of the cause of my arising, or grandfather 1180; desire-for-the-arising of such a Divine being-impulse 380
cosmic 125-6 183 407 409 471 473 650 728 762 764-6 768 798-9 1050
great and small 138
independent arisings in Tetartocosmoses 761
newly arising units of the Megalocosmos 1179
Okhtatralnian-arisings, Oonastralnian-arisings, Polormedekhtian-arisings 824-5
prime 188-40
relatively transferable arising depending on the quality of the functioning of thought, feeling, and organic automatism 38
spiritualized and half-spiritualized 947
World-arising 322 see KESDJAN
called emir, count, khan, prince, melik, baron--jokes of nature 1087
all the experiencings of these aristocrats and zevrocrats can be reduced to three series: food, recollections associated with the former functioning of their sexual organs, memories of their first nurse 1088; and 1082-3; see CASTE
ARMAGNAC liquor 13 142 917
ARMANATOORA a priest of the Tikliamishian civilization who spread a doctrine of external Good and Evil 1142-3
ARMENIAN language 12 14 and 13 922
AROSTODESOKH remarkable apparatus of El Koona Nassa 1019 1021
ARRACK liquor 923
ARROGANCE 356; see KUNDABUFFER
ARROWS poisoned arrows of Elnapara 254
Art 449-523
the same definite idea there, now existing under the denomination art, is one of those automatically acting data the totality of which of itself, gradually, and though almost imperceptibly yet very surely, converts them--that is, beings having in their presences every possibility for becoming particles of a part of Divinity--merely into living flesh 451-2
transmission of true knowledge to future generations through the Afalkalna and Soldjinoha by means of the Law of Sevenfoldness 460ff.
a one-third death through the premature using up of the Bobbin-kandelnost of the feeling center occurs for the most part among those terrestrial beings who become by profession, representatives-of-Art 443; and 512-6 523
you must always be very careful with these contemporary types and never offend them 1074-5
artist: he-who-is-occupied-with-art 496; and 514
ancient art 518 521 522
its origin and meaning 457ff.
inititiates of art 462 518
works of art 907
artincially to blend and to disassociate the parts of the Omnipresent-Okidanokh 153
the-cause-of-artificial-light 157; consider also 1159
such a transmission of know 1 edge to remote generations through the Law of Sevenfoldness will not be natural but artificial 462
impressions from artificial perceptions 565 567
ASHAGIPROTOEHARY the last sacred, fundamental Stopinder of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 771 774 781
ASHHANA see CAFE
ASHHARK the continent, first called Iranan, then Ashhark, then Asia, and composed of Tikliamish, Maralpleicie and Pearl-Land 182 184-5 207-9 212 216-7 225 227 229 232-3 262 315-7 321 417
seven centuries before the Babylonian events, there was actualized in the planetary body of a three-brained being there a definitized conception of a sacred Individual who became there in his turn a Messenger from Above, and who is now already one of the "Highest, Most Very Saintly common-cosmic Sacred Individuals from 847-410
now one of our seven Most Very Saintly Omni-cosmic Individuals without whose participation even our Uni-Being Common Father does not allow himself to actualize anything 405 and 54 245-6 413-5 422-3 454 530 563 572 596 624-5 698 901 1067 1094 1104 1118
Ashiatian epoch: 885
184 209 316 387392 416-7422 447 519 531 582 858 864 1028 1093 1101-3 1133-6; see ASHHARK, IRANAN
Asiatic:
beings 422
communities 1093
fishermen 421 860
group 416
people 600
shepherds 417 421
ASIMAN Brother Asiman, the alchemist 970-1
ASKALNOOAZAR 149; see TRUST
ASKLAIAN or Asklay slaves 675 1074
the planet Earth should constantly send to its detached fragments, for their maintenance, the sacred vibrations askokin 84; and 1107
vibrations which arise during the sacred process of Rascooarno of beings of every exterior form 182-3
Askokin must be freed from the sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis, just those substances by which the higher being-bodies are formed and perfected 1106-7; see AMARHOODAN, AMARLOOS
ASOOCHILON a saint and Eternal Individual who became coated in the common presence of a three-brained being named Tetetos 293
three aspects of the law Triamazikamno 138
strange aspects of the psyche 349
the-seven-aspectness-of-every-whole-phenomenon 821
the fundamental aspects of each whole named by the Choon brothers 828
about his mechanicality, a man must think deeply from every aspect 1209
being-aspects 1141
ASS 21 252 715 1068
ASSEMBLY of the Enlightened, also called The-Assembly-of-All-The-Living-Saints-of-the-Earth 1091-2 1098
of cosmic substances 783 792
transformation and assimilation 784; and 569
cosmic law: the assimilation of the results of oft-repeated acts, concerning Kundabuffer 1220
ASSISTANCE reciprocal 1199
I then decided to tell you everything about them in such a way that there should be crystallized in you for your future being-associations the required what are called Egoplastikoori 1165; and 1170; consider also 439
every part of this allegorical figure gives every member of our society in all the three independently associating parts of his common presence, namely, body, thoughts, and feelings, a shock for corresponding associations 309
I had finally attained complete freedom from all the bodily and spiritual associations of the impressions of ordinary life--Ashiata Shiemash 355
from the time when they ceased consciously to actualize being-Partkdolg-duty, thanks only to the results of which what is called sane comparative mentation as well as the possibility of conscious active manifestation can arise in beings from various associations, and from the time when their separate brains associating now quite independently, begin engendering in one and the same common presence three differently sourced being-impulses, then they acquire three personalities having nothing in common with each other 480-1; and 487
to be quite sincere with himself, that is to say, to be able to conquer those impulses which had become habitual in the functioning of his common presence from the many heterogeneous associations arising and proceeding in him and which were started in him by all sorts of accidental shocks coming from outside, concerning Belcultassi 295
the accident on the street corner is unaccountably connected in your associations with a meringue 1206
Mentation:
the process of the mentation of every creature, especially man, flows exclusively in accordance with the law of association 15
there may already be arising in your mentation a corresponding mental association which should effectuate in you that which you call understanding 21
and 42 52 480-1 633-4 1162 1185; see MENTATE
Concentrating: 1110
Meditation: 1048
Conscious, or intentionally evoked, or allowed: 25 76 487 506-7
Automatic, or habitual:
reading superfluously and associating only by thoughts 444
the association of thoughts which ought inevitably to flow in them receives shocks from the reflexes of their stomach and sex organs 1060; and 1088 and 948 047 1062 1082-3 1140 1211 1218
Freely flowing:
as a rest from active mentation to converse sometimes by following only the course of freely flowing associations 591; and 150 228 948 1158
Proceeding in the separate brains: 30S 886 371 446 489-91507 672 856 876 11511170
Heterogeneous, or unequally flowing: 37 52 295 480-2 485-7 1216-7
Memory:
it is repetition of previously perceived impressions engendering what is called association, and the parts of this repetition which enter the field of a man's attention, that together condition what is termed memory 1218 and 36 586 672 860 1065 1159x1164 1169 1180
Evoking or engendering impulses, or sensations, states, convictions, etc.: 16 42 228 481 483 487 491 876 1082-3 1140 1162
Impressions and perceptions:
the newly seen and newly heard only serve them as shocks, so that in them associations proceed of the information previously installed in them and corresponding to this newly seen and newly heard 686; consider also 770 and 355 381-2 480 483 486-7 491 506 586 1040 1216 1218
Energy:
harmonious association by virtue of which alone energy is created for active being-existence--at the present time, this energy can be elaborated in their presences only during their quite unconscious state--what they call sleep, concerning Iransamkeep 445
after every kind of association of unavoidably perceived shocks began to proceed in the process of their waking state only from several already automatized series-of-former-imprints consisting of endlessly repeated impressions-experienced-long-ago, there began to disappear in them even the instinctive need to perceive every kind of new shock vital for three-brained beings, and which issue from their inner separate spiritualized being-parts or from corresponding perceptions coming from without for conscious associations, for just those being-associations upon which depends the intensity in the presences of beings of the transformation of every kind of being-energy 506 and 489-40 505 507
Laws of association:
the sensing of the flow of time is directly proportional to the quality and quantity of the flow of thoughts, stated in that branch of genuine science entitled the laws of association of human mentation 1185 and 15 446-7 479 485
Concerning:
people of different races and conditions 16; and 645 1217
Legominism 479ff.
Law of Sevenfoldness 481-2
Being-association: 506-7 586 633 943 947 1140 1165 1170
Associative:
center-of-gravity-of-associative-experiencing 164 and 25 150 311 479-81 483 645 1162
ASSOOPARATSATA the Milky Way 51
ASSYRIAN that sympathetic Assyrian, Hamolinadir 332-8
theory of vibrations 888 and 675
Beelzebub's 1044-5
being-impulse of 501 886; impulse of 857 886-7
being-astonishment 326
ASTRAL body or body-Kesdjan 131 1192; see BODY, PART
ASTRALNOMONIAN Astralnomonian-Protoehary is transmuted into the substances named Astralnomonian-Defteroehary 788-9
ASTROLOGER 286-90 307
Astrological: psycho-physico-astrological 8
ASTROLUOLUCIZOIN the radiations of all the planets of any solar system 761
ASTRONOMER 286 290-1
Astronomy: 1215
ASTROSOVORS 211; consider also Akhaldanstrassovors 299
ATARNAKH Kurd philosopher, author of the treatise Why do Wars Occur on the Earth?; truly learned though very proud and self-loving; all his suppositions were very similar to the great fundamental cosmic law Trogoautoegocrat; he revived the ancient custom of sacrificial offerings, from 1094-1104
ATESHKAINI gypsy sacred stool 1025
ATHEISTIC see TEACHING
ATHOS the monastery Old Athos 29
ATLANTIS loss of, second Transapalnian Perturbation 106 177 215 242 276 817 828 559 587 624 823 827 831
and 85 110 178 208-12 230-2 275 292-4 302-3 309 312 342 349 351 464 558 589 674 676 717 783 801-2 806 819 821-2 826 841868 1007 1048 1054 1108-11 1180 1133
of the Holy Sun Absolute 798
of the holy planet Purgatory 746-7
of almost all cosmic concentrations 270
of planets 136 139 181 288 728 763 1050
of Mars 61; of Mars and Saturn 269
of the moon 63 181 183 316 838
which is necessary for every planet and which serves for the actualization of the Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegocrat 181; and 137
law of the action of the vibrations arising in the atmosphere of enclosed spaces, Daivibrizkar 466-7
according to the principle Itoklanoz, the changed form of the actualization in the common presences, of the second being-food automatically taken in 570-2
the body Kesdjan of the being is coated with those substances which in their totality make this cosmic formation much lighter than that mass of cosmic substances which surrounds the planets 728; see TENIKDOA
through which connection is established for the common-cosmic Iraniranumange 763
Gornahoor Rakhoorkh's experiments proved: each planet with its atmosphere is a special place of concentration of one or another class of cosmic substances of the given Systematic-Ansanbaluiazar; the balancing transposition of Okidanokh must proceed not only from one space to another in the atmosphere of one planet to the atmosphere of another planet, if in this other planet for some reason or other, more than its established norm is used up; this Omnipresent cosmic-substance Okidanokh present in our atmosphere, and constantly being replenished, is not only necessary and most important for every kind of arising and maintaining of existence, but the possibilities for three-brained beings to perfect themselves and ultimately to blend with the Prime Cause of everything existing depends exclusively also on it 1157-8 see AIR
Concerning:
Saint Venoma's ship 68-9
The System of Archangel Hariton 70-2
Gornahoor Harharkh's apparatus 155ff.
accelerated displacements--the third Transapalnian perturbation 315-6
Tibetan elevations 263
Teleoghinooras at present in the atmosphere of the Earth 293
Beelzebub's observations from the planet Mars 381-2
speed records 709
effect on stringed instruments of temperature of the atmosphere 852; of pressure of the atmosphere 893
education: all those attending these schools, being themselves in regard to Being and in regard to information concerning reality, nullities with an atmosphere of unendurable vibrations 1053
Atmospheric:
phenomena, their effect upon the reins of the horse in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1201
resistance 67
space 1157
strata 571
Atmosphereless: spaces 68 72 159 163
settled forever in each atom composing this entirety of mine 38
the totality of its most holy atoms, Prana 246
repeated in the same way and in the same sequence but always on a diminishing scale, actualized in the minutest sizes of the total bodies called atoms 476
these surfaces also have seven lawful dimensions down to the said atom 477
of Hydrogen, taken as a standard unit 829
Objective-Conscience is not yet atrophied in them--the Legominism of Ashiata Shietnash 359
conscience had not yet been quite atrophied in the priest Abdil 188 190
the germs which are in him for the possibilities of acquiring pure-Reason have not the time during the process of his subsequent formation to become atrophied to the very root 817
the consequences of the organ Kundabuffer begin to atrophy 364
all the posibilities for the free formation of all that which is required for the engendering of objective being-Reason are gradually atrophied 816
almost atrophied--every kind of data for the arising in their presences of the being-impulse sincerity; and it was atrophied to such a degree that they no longer had the possibility, even if they wished, to be sincere, and not only with other beings but even with their own selves 537
all possibilities for the crystallization of data for being-reflection are atrophied in these contemporary responsible power-possessing beings 926
more atrophied--the data for the being-impulse instinctively to refrain from all manifestations which may lead surrounding beings into error 1052
quite atrophied--the being property of sensing the inner feeling of similar beings in relation to one-self 876
total atrophy--of all the still surviving data for more or less normal being-mentation 457; and 451
final atrophy--of all the data that still survived in them for conscious-Being 492
completely atrophied--conscience 942
long ago atrophied--the data in general for instinctive perception 532
they thereby gradually atrophy the data put into their presences by Nature for evoking in other beings around them without distinction of brain system, the objective impulse of Divine Love 370
ATROPINE maleficent German invention 427 430-1 845
degree of; see DEGREE, STATE
by his attainments, JJadji-Asvatz-Troov was already Kalmanuior 901
of objective Reason 88; and 853
objective 869 386
being-attainments 877
the question why and how higher-being-bodies, or souls, began to arise in our Universe, and why our Uni-Being Common Father turned his Divine attention particularly to just these cosmic arisings 762-5
concerning the five strivings: these objective attainments attracted-the-attention of all around them 886
the impulse of the desire for knowledge, which, in its turn, assists the better perception and even the closer understanding of the essence of any object on which, as it sometimes happens, the attention of a contemporary man might be concentrated 27
dazed 88
directed 39
if I show him this attention 42
should one deliberately arrest their attention 1214
the field of a man's attention 1218
owing to the gradual disappearance, in the average man, of this capacity to concentrate his active attention for any length of time 1212
which now blinds every one of these favorites of yours who keeps his attention on it only a little longer than usual 493
a property in the common presences of ordinary people who have never specially worked on themselves: the-reflecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1233 and 1156 1176
inner essence-attitude 187
a certain kind of attitude towards the Trogoautoegocratic process 784
men of Persia have two organic attitudes towards women 981 and 221
ATTRACTION a physico-organic-attraction 773
Attraction-and-Fusion-of-Similarities, second grade cosmic law 785
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 561
AUTHOR From the Author 1184-1238; and 973
AUTOCRAT 744; see ENDLESSNESS
AUTOEGOCRAT system of functioning of the inner forces which maintained the existence of the Sun Absolute 750 752 789; see TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
AUTOKOLIZIKNERS being-Autokolizikners or Hoodazbabognari: the results of the persevering actualizing of the striving towards the manifestation of one's own individuality 1167
self-reproducing subjective presence 948 and 39 136 295 378 402 504 616 784 794 816 1060 1062 1077 1234
Automaticity: of their Reason 1057
Automatism; organic 38; and 1217
Automatized:
the transformation of substances 508 Reason 513
consciousness 518
themselves 530; and 1199
sensitiveness of perception 1201; and 1043
contact 1216 and 17
Automatons: or living mechanical puppets 1029; and 504 1204
AVAZLIN district, now the outskirts of Cairo 285
the gradations of Reason, or, more exactly, the totality-of-self-awareness 769
as soon as all three-brained beings of our Megalocosmos without distinction of exterior coating acquire any degree of self-awareness, they already begin consciously or instinctively to dream of going on to that holy planet 801
Akhaldan—the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings 297
Becoming Aware of Genuine Being-Duty 76-8
becoming aware of the genuine corresponding place for themselves in these common-cosmic actualizations 755-6
those who had sensed and become aware of this Divine conscience, and who were called first-degree-initiates 371
so that these latter should become aware of reality 696
Beelzebub had in view to obtain without fail a completed awareness of the causes of the strangeness of their psyche, from 529
previous impressions coated into a definite awareness 586
if someone considers his own caste lower than that of another there will infallibly arise in him impulses the totality of which constantly corrodes the awareness-of-one's-own-individuality 539
you poor thing, you small boy not yet aware of himself--Beelzebub to his grandson 94
young and still unformed beings who do not even begin to be aware of the sense and aim of their arising and existence 1023
desires and intentions of which they are not aware 623
the results of conscious being-awareness 686
AZERBAIJAN locality in North Persia 976
BABEL Building-of-the-Tower-of-Babel 331 337-8
Greatness-of-Babylon 472
Center-of-Culture 320-1 338 345 1046
the agitation-of-the-minds-of-the-whole-of-Babylon 833ff.; and 271ff.
Babylon destroyed 345 and 880-2 348 854 890-1 415 422 450-2 495 518 665 676 803
Babylonian:
butchers 330
civilization 491-2 1235
culture 494
dualists 804
epoch 495 518 521 803
events 328ff. 847 453
friends 492
future Hasnamusses 805
learned beings; see LEARNED
Nooxhomists 473
period 474 494-5
teachings; see TEACHING
times 518 520
tower; see BABEL
BACCARAT 100 102
BACILLI learned beings of new formation, like contagious bacilli, unconscious disseminators of every kind of evil 390; and 344
BACTERIA 1006
BAD see GOOD
BAGDAD 1102
BAGOOSHI 795
BAILIFF our naive unfortunate countryman later became an excellent bailiff for all the beings of our tribe on Mars 120
BAIRAM Mohammedan festival 622 1102
BALAKHANIRA island lost with Atlantis 1054
BALANCE all-brained-balanced-being-perceptiveness 354
my essence was thrown out of balance 449; see HARMONIOUS
BALEAOOTO neighboring solar system 622
BAMBINI Doctor 575 578
BAMBOO 836 910
BANISH His Endlessness was constrained to banish Beelzebub 52
BAPTISM rite of Krikhrakhri 314
sacred ceremony, Hirr-Hirr 1154 and, 578 See GODFATHER
BARBER specialist in extracting teeth 34
barber-surgeon 47-9
BARLEY 397
BARREL Hariton's cylinder-barrel 70
BARTHOLINIAN gland 1005
BASTOURMA Khaizarian 13 912
BEAR 877
BEARD expresser of masculinity and activity 509 and 712 776-7 1195
BEATIFICATION for the beatification of their own belly 774
the higher bodies of the Choons became beatified 865
exterior 949
appearance 949
beautifully-delightfully 801; consider also 746
Becoming Aware of Genuine Being-Duty 76-8
obligations becoming to a responsible three-brained being 78
existing as is becoming to three-centered beings 250 1105
the becoming path 1182
See PROPER, UNBECOMING, WORTHY
BED in Hell, made of fine needles 218
comfortable couch bed 958-61
and I decided to make the chief hero of the first series of my writings the Great Beelzebub Himself 41-3
three books under the title of An Objectively Impartial Criticism of the Life of Man, or Beelzebub's Tales to His Grandson v
Why Beelzebub Was in Our Solar System 51-5
Ms aim and task 181-3 207 531 558 594 608
his search for the Boolmarshano 1132ff.
see especially AIM, DESCENT, INVENTION, OBSERVATION, PARDON, SIN
Beelzebub's Beratings:
of all the fragments of knowledge already attained by the beings of the Babylonian civilization, absolutely nothing has reached the beings of contemporary civilization for the benefit of their ordinary being-existence, apart from a few empty words without any inner content 492; and 831 857-8
absolutely no information whatsoever concerning these laws has passed to the contemporary three-brained beings 479; and 493 691
these unfortunates do not even suspect 775; and 567 829 858 863 1048 1144 1149
even the rumor has failed to reach them 389
because no grandmother ever told them 85
during these long centuries many sacred Individuals have been sent down to them, yet nothing has changed here 674
they cannot understand 863 1213
if they, understood 1071-3
yet you do not use this sacred property for the purpose for which it was foreordained 195
they have entirely ceased to produce in their common presences Partkdolg-duty 738 and 6-7 104-5 133-4 165 223 246-9 343 357 378-9 382 506 535 560 627 630-1 652 767 778-9 782 792 801 806 946-7 959 961 965 1046-9 1058-62 1222-3
BEETHO VENINGS and Chopinings 1015; consider also 1071
Holy-Affirming, Holy-Denying, Holy-Reconciling, Transubstantiate in me For my Being 752
Our Common Father Omni-Being Endlessness, having decided to change the principle of the maintenance of the existence of this then still unique cosmic concentration and sole place of His most glorious Being 753
Prime Being 945
I began to meditate how to BE--Ashiata Shiemash 355
the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings, meaning of Akhaldan 297
thanks alone to the few chance surviving members of the society Akhaldan, there still continued to be present in the presences of beings of several subsequent generations after the loss of Atlantis, the instinctive conviction concerning the sense of what is called there completed personal Being 303
the Being of a responsible being 129 272 288 521 1131 1163-4
with their whole Being 796; and 527 878 1080
the utterance of the ravens of Saturn can be compared to the singing of our best singers when with all their Being they Sing in a minor key 92
many of them did indeed completely free themselves from the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer and either thereby acquired Being personally for themselves or became normal sources for the arising of normal presences of succeeding beings 288
the results of the consequences of the organ Kundabuffer began to become crystallized in the common presences, thanks to which it became almost impossible for them correctly to become perfected to the Being which three-brained beings ought to have 695-6
most of them ceased to utilize this sacred substance consciously for coating their higher being-bodies for their own Being, from 276
the abnormalities of the general psyche of the Greeks and Romans, and the investigation of their subjective-being-Being 415ff.
depraved inherency destroying to their very root even those impulses which sometimes arise in them from manifestations worthy of three-brained beings and which evoke in them the what is called thirst-for-Being 794
this empty word art which chanced to reach them, a sure-fire-factor in all of them for the final atrophy of all the data that still survived in them for conscious-Being 492
all of them from the very beginning of their arising gradually lose from their common presences even the taste and desire for objeetive-being-Being 618-9
Concerning the Being of:
Abdil 188
the advanced in years 1096
Angels or Cherubim 1160
Beelzebub 672
Belcultassi 294
the Choons 823
Hassein 129
Hasnamuss-individuals 493
Lentrohamsanin 394
Makary Kronbernkzion 1131 1136
real man 1227
representatives-of-Art 513
responsible beings of former epochs who attained in respect of Being at least to what is called self-remembering 1066
responsible beings of contemporary societies 1066 1071
scholars and readers of manuals 1053 mid 1041
Beings:
for our Common Creator all beings are only parts of the existence of a whole essence spiritualized by Himself 197
all beings of all brain systems are equally necessary for the common harmony of the existence of Everything Existing 196; and 723
part of that Most Great Greatness 244
they ceased calling them Tetartocosmoses and began to call them beings which meant two-natured 764
one-brained, two-brained, three-brained beings; see BRAIN
one-natured, two-natured, diverse-natured; see NATURED
Hyphenated words such as being-ableness and being-wish will be found throughout this book as the last entries under each term or sub-heading; e.g., see ABILITY
BELCULTASSI founder of the society Akhaldan; a being who was able to bring the perfecting of his higher being-part to the Being of a Saint Eternal Individual; his efforts and observations alone and with others, from 294ff.
BELGIUM 684
every shade of belief of the Christian religion 29
they believe everything anybody says 103; and 1110; consider also 737; see SUGGESTIBILITY
sacred impulse 356
I believe and hope without doubt 902
sane instinct to believe in reality 938 see FAITH
BELLYBUTTON Mr. Bellybutton 935 937
BENEDICTINES 522
BENEDICTION of Beelzebub's first educator 658
BENEFICENCE Land-of-Beneficence 232
Sea of Beneficence 207-12 passim 223 251 254 265
BERDICHEV town 1038
BERLIN 665
men 459
reason 458
state of bestiality 527
BEYOND world of the Beyond 1216 see QUESTION
BIBLIOMANIAC 100
BIGOT 810
BIPED beings 91 182 271
birds' nests 14
being-bird raven 92
bird-being Eagle 309-10
bird of paradise 516
songbirds 746 and 210 580 1039 1087
The following birds are referred to throughout: Amersatoarskanapa, canary, chicken, cock, crow, dove, duck, eagle, geese, hen, nightingale, peacock, pheasant, pigeon, raven, sparrow, turkey; see ANIMAL
BIRTH day of 377
rate 388 1103 1105 1116 1235; consider also 91
BISMARCK Bismarck's pet cat 429
BLAGONOORARIRNIAN sensation remorse of conscience 959
BLASPHEMERS genuine later-repenting 1113
BLASTEGOKLORNIAN circumference of the atmosphere of the planet Earth 263
the solar system was then still being formed and was not yet blended completely with The-Harmony-of-Reciprocal-Maintenance-of-All-Cosmic-Concentrations 81
time does not issue from anything but blends always with everything 124
the Omnipresent-Okidanokh obtains its prime arising in space outside of the Most Holy Sun Absolute itself, from the blending of three independent forces 139; and 1138
when Okidanokh enters into the presence of a being and the process Djartklom proceeds in it, then each of its fundamental parts blends with those perceptions which correspond with it according to what is called Kindred-vibrations; these blendings are called being-Impulsakri 144
blending of the parts of Okidanokh 14
reciprocal-blending-of-the-results-of-all-the-planets-of-the-given-system 263
the organ for the perception and distinguishing of the blending-of-gravity-center-vibrations 468
the successiveness-of-the-processes-of-the-mutual-blending-of-vibrations 847; and 852
consecutive blending vibrations 866
the process of the blending of newly-perceived impressions 1168
it is necessary to act toward the unconscious part of a being in such a way as to make it possible for certain functions to remain inactive from time to time, in order that it might be always possible for this unconscious part gradually and in its time to blend its newly acquired subjective tempos with the objective tempos of our common Megalocosmos 1172
God bless 34 291
bless Fate 94
blessed be his name 89
to praise the names of their gods and to await their blessing 223
blessings created by their great ancestors 842
German inventions, cocaine and atropine 430-1
for this crossing it is necessary first of all to renounce all the what seem to you blessings, but which are, in reality, automatically and slavishly acquired habits 1282; and 7
the greatest of all being-blessings for man is the action of castor oil 949 and 1015
BLINK he will blink only if you poke his eye with a rafter--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1008
that bliss which is actualized in the presences of all kinds of relatively independent individuals during such a sacred feeding of the second being-food 1162-3; and 1164
in their simplicity and the freedom on them, these contemporary ships are just embodiments of Bliss-Stokirno 58
and thus it was they destroyed and thus it was they swept away from the surface of their planet all that welfare, that even the rumor has failed to reach contemporary beings there, that once upon a time such bliss existed 389; and 404
a clean sweep of the last beneficial results; instead, the various forms of bliss prepared for them by the very ancient Greeks and Romans, from 414; and 425
the basic-hope-of-a-complete-bliss-for-power-possessors 605
blissful 217 695 747
blissfully-delightfully, or Iskoloonizinernly 746
it is necessary to tell you that in general the quality of the composition of the blood in the three-brained beings and also in the common presences of your favorites depends on the number of the being-bodies already completely formed 568
blood in the presences of the three-brained beings may be composed of substances arising through the transformation of three separate independent general-cosmic-sources-of-actualizing 568-9
just as the separate independent parts of a hackney are connected--namely, the carriage to the horse by the shafts and the horse to the coachman by reins--so also are the separate parts of the general organization of man connected with each other; namely the body is connected to the feeling-organization by the blood, and the feeling-organization is connected to the organization actualizing the functioning of mentation or consciousness by Hanbledzoin 1200
after they arrive at a certain age, there begin to proceed in them two Inkliazariikshanas of different tempos, that is, two blood-circulations of different kind 564-5; and 1135
difference-of-the-filling-of-the-blood-vessels 565 579-80
each of them signed with his own blood 113-4
blood of the planet: water 230
beings-of-the-same-blood 438
there on the continent Asia, blood again flowed like a river 1102
being-blood 569 See HANBLEDZOIN
BQBBIN-KANDELNOST crystallized in the presences of beings existing according to the principle Itoklanoz; something that gives, in their brains, a definite quantity of possible associations or experiencings, from 439 and 440-4
contemporary physician 543
logical mentation 861
notions 713 777
picturings 775; being-picturings 709
reason 250 498 560 699; bobtailedness of their reason 586 see TAIL
BOCCACCIO 936
the three centered beings of Modiktheo already have at their birth all the three being-bodies, from 778
Planetary body:
first being-obligolnian striving: to have in their ordinary being-existence everything satisfying and really necessary for their planetary body 886
the unconscious part 1171-2
on each separate planet, the planetary bodies of the three-brained beings are coated and take an exterior form in conformity with the nature of the given planet, and are adapted in their details to the surrounding nature 61; see COATING, EXTERIOR
substances of that part of the being-blood which is designed by Nature for serving the planetary body of the being, arise by means of the transformation of substances of that planet on which the given beings are formed and exist 569; and 568
the second-being-body together with the third-being-body separate themselves from the fundamental-planetary-body and, leaving this planetary body on the planet, rise 765; and 768
the majority of them remain with presences consisting of the planetary body alone, and thus are, for themselves, destroyed forever 147
all three-centered beings of our Great Megalocosmos constantly carry on a relentless struggle against the wishes of their planetary bodies 802
the body, in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1192ff.
deranged functioning of 541 571-2 687
cleansing of 647-9
of Gurdjieff 14
of Gurdjieff's grandmother 28
of the three-brained beings on some of the planets of our solar system 61 ff.
of beings of various brain systems 92
of Hashamuss-individuals of various kinds 405-9passim
of Jesus Christ 786
Concerning:
subjective particularities of skin, hair, etc. 106-7
being-brains or localizations 145-7 168-4
sleep 564
genuine consciousness 568inset
mummies 587-9
Kundabuffer 1117 and 159 166 254 428 553 566 647 678 692 1135 1161
Body Kesdjan:
according to the Foolasnitamnian principle, they were obliged to exist until there was coated in them and completely perfected by reason what is called the body Kesdjan, or the Astral-body 181; and 437 1050
the process called the sacred Almznoshinoo, by means of which the materialization of the body Kesdjan of any being already entirely destroyed, is produced to such a density that this body acquires again for a certain time the possibility of manifesting in certain of its functions proper to its former planetary body 726; and 727-31 735 737
from that time on they ceased calling them Tetartocosmoses and began to call them beings, which then meant two-natured, and these same second coatings began to be called bodies-Kesdjan 764
in this constant struggle of theirs, the equilibrating harmonizing principle is their second being-body, which in their own individual law of Triamazikamno represents the neutralizing source 802
these sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis are just those substances by which the higher being-bodies of three-brained beings, namely the body Kesdjan and the body of the Soul, are in general formed and perfected 1106
Concerning:
second kind of Hasnamuss-individual 407-8
second being-food 569-70 788 797 1050
second process of the sacred Rascooarno 765-8
second kind of being-Reason 770
Hanbledzoin, the blood of the Kesdj an body 568-70
deranged functioning 637 and 1192
Body of the Soul:
your nose and the organs connected with it are so adapted that you may take in and transform in yourself those World-substances by which there are coated in the three-brained beings similar to yourself both higher-being bodies, on one of which rests the hope of our Common All-Embracing Creator for help in His needs 194
the constant struggle between the processes of the functioning of our planetary body itself and the parallel functionings arising progressively from the coating and perfecting of our higher being-bodies within this planetary body 372; and 802
that part of the being-blood called the sacred being'-Hanbledzoin or sacred Aiesakhaldan, and which part serves the highest part of the being called the soul, is formed from the direct emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute 569; and 61
the sacred cosmic substances required for the coating of the highest being-body, which they call soul, can be assimilated and correspondingly transformed and coated in them, just as in us, exclusively only from the process of Aiessirittoorassnian-contemplation actualized in the common presence by the cognized intention on the part of all their spiritualized independent parts 569
since it is almost impossible for them to carry the higher sacred parts coated in them up to the required degree of perfecting, their unfortunate higher bodies must inevitably languish forever in all kinds of planetary forms, from 673-4; and 677 768 1117 1162
blissful higher-being-bodies or souls who dwell on the holy planet Purgatory 695
the higher-being-bodies who have already merited to dwell on this holy planet, suffer, maybe, as much as anybody in the whole of our Great Universe 745-7
why and how higher-being-bodies or souls began to arise in our Universe, and why our Uni-Being Common Fa the r t u rned His Divine a t ten t ion part icularly to jus t these cosmic arisings, from 762-804
Concerning:
sperm 276
Hasnamuss-individuals 891 407 409-10
Okipkhalevnian-exehange-of-the-external-part-of-the-soul 767
objective Reason 770; and 322
third k ind of being-food 78Iff.; consider also 1106 1108
the Choot-God-Litanical period 797ff.; and 745 765
sins-of-the-body-of-the-soul 799
the Choons 865
righteous higher being-bodies dwelling on Purgatory 1124-8 and 60 63 235 293 727 748 see PART, sour.
Being-bodies: 60-1 68 131 194 235 276 822 372 391 407 409-10 568-70 637 673-4 677 695 726-7 745-8 762 765-6 768 770 773 780-1 797 799-802 804 865 1106 1108 1124-8 1162
BOIL caused by vibrations? 894 899-900
BOLSHEVISM archphenomenal process 603 621-passim
BON TON maleficent invention 1085; and 6 7 14 272 378 616 1086
BOOK 7 21 98 101-2 444 782 1004-71 1132; see BOOLMARSHANO, KASHIREITLEER, KORKAPTILNIAN thought tapes, MANUSCRIPT, TABLET
BOOLMARSHANO Makary Kronbernkzion's work, The Affirming and Denying Influences on Man 1182ff.
BOORDOOK 46 968
BOOT eager to enter Paradise without fail with their boots on 43-4 and 64 1078 see GALOSH
Bootlicking: impulse of 539 543
BOREDOM bored fishermen 418ff.
they quietly and absolutely cold-bloodedly, out of boredom, destroyed the existence of other beings 527
BOSTON 680 943
BOULEVARD des Capucines 667
BOWLERS they have proposed to change their fezzes for European bowlers 712
BRADE English professor 578
BRAGGING 356; see KUNDABUFFEK
BRAHMANISTS 734
three separate independent spiritualized parts, each of which has, as a central place for the concentration of all its functioning, a localization of its own which they call a brain; all the impressions in their common presences whether coming from without or arising from within are also perceived independently by each of these brains of theirs 480
separate concentrations for the functioning of spiritual perceptions and manifestations, that is what they call brains 633
Spetsitooalitivian-concentrations or brains 686 brains in beings serve not only as apparatuses for the transformation of corresponding cosmic substances for the purposes of the Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegocrat, but also as the means for beings whereby their conscious self-perfecting is possible 144
always guard against such perceptions as may soil the purity of your brains 144
state of all-brained-balanced-being-perceptiveness, the sacred Ksherknara 354
not-to-give-oneself-up-to-those-of-one's-associations-resulting-from-the-functioning-of-only-one-or-another-of-one's-brains, Iransamkeep 445
head-brain 777-80 790; see HEAD
Concerning:
the sacred Triamazikamno 143-7
Kundabuffer 249
Bobbin-kandelnosts 439-41passim
association, e.g., 480-2 488-9; see ASSOCIATION and 15 31
Brain systems:
various brain-systems of beings, namely, one-brained, two-brained, and three-brained 143; and 92 207 230 252 350 370 480 877 878
results proper to man and not merely to single- or double-brained animals 25
it is according to the Itoklanos principle of being-existence that all one-brained and two-brained beings in general exist; and the sense and aim of the existence of these beings consist in this, that there are transmuted through them the cosmic substances required not for purposes of a common-cosmic character, but only for that solar system or even only for that planet alone 130
Nature Herself was compelled gradually to actualize the presences of these three-brained beings according to the principle Itoklanos 131 See CENTER, LOCALIZATION
prosphora or bread is in general made everywhere by beings who are aware of its sacred significance; only your favorites regard its preparation without any consciousness of its effect 965-7
a piece of bread and a small jug of water, for the Self-tamers 260
our daily bread--Lentrohamsaniri's Kashireitleer 396-7
American 951-3
Martian 266
gypsy 1025
the strange image of the head of our allegorical being, in the form of the Breasts of a virgin, in the emblem of the society Akhaldan, expresses that Love should predominate always and in everything during the inner and outer functionings evoked by one's consciousness, from 808-10
in the region of their breast 147 779; and 791 consider also, bosom 20 800
the substances needed both for coating and for perfecting the higher-being-body-Kesdjan enter into their common presences through their breathing and through certain pores of their skin 569; and 647
breathing organs 159
even his breathing suddenly changed 979 and 43 886 925
BREEDING used throughout in such phrases as: three-brained beings breeding on the planet Earth 122
BRICKS used in the Tower of Babel 887
BRIEF notes 268
BROKERS New York 922
BROADWAY 921
BROMINE Talkoprafarab 831
Asiman 970-1
Olmantaboor 1092
AU-the-Rights-Possessing-Brother 869 522
erring brethren 175 1
my brother in appetite and spirit 21
Brotherhood:
of dervishes 898
of the Essenes 704
Heechtvori 868-74passim
Brotherhood-Olbogmek 349 361
of the Originators of making butter from air 38
Tchaftantouri 366
Truth Seekers, afterwards the Benedictines 521-2 see SOCIETY
BRUNETTE 17; consider also 206
Saint and genuine Messenger from Above, Divine Teacher, Sacred Individual 283-6 l passim
advice concerning the destruction of the consequences of Kundabuffer 241ff. and 699 724-5 733
Buddhism: 256 259 457 699
BUFFALO 395 858
BUFFER 82
BUILDING Building-of-the-Tower-of-Babel 831 337-8
three sacred buildings on Atlantis 1108-12
BULL in the allegorical being, Conscience 308-10
in the story of Elizabeth and Mary 1037ff.
BURDEN wearisome burden of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 895 of life 1099
our Unique Burden-Bearing-Endlessness 183; see ENDLESSNESS
BUREAUCRATS however varied the shocks coming from without may be, associations are evoked in these bureaucrats of always the same experiencings which manifest quite independently without the participation of any separate spiritualized being-part whatsoever of their common presence 1082-3; and 1088; consider also 604
BUTTON 157 167 169 718 1029
CABBY in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1193ff.
CABIN Kesshah, on a space ship 1161
CACKLE about what are called mental, astral bodies in man 1191-2
psyche disharmonized up to the degree of Alnokhoorian cacophony 557
cacophonous-fantastic-nonsense 1213
the reading of these writings of mine might affect you very, very, cacophonously 17
Cacophonically:
clamorers act excessively cacophonically 628
smell is perceived 650
vibrations act cacophonically-harmfully 852
CAESARIAN operations, or Sitrik 1054
CAFE 187; see ASHHANA, CARAVANSERAY, CHAIHANA, DUKHAN, GRAND CAFE, KALTAAN, RESTAURANT, SAKROOPIAK, TCHAI-KANA
CAIRO 286 584ff.
CAIRONANA formerly Avazlin, now the outskirts of Cairo 286
CALAMITY that all-universal calamity, the Choot-God-litanical period 745
for this system Ors and for other neighboring solar systems; see TRANSAPALNIAN perturbation
absolute firm-calm, the total absence of any Reason 769
no sooner do they begin to sense the beginning, the prick of the arising of the functioning in them of such a being-impulse, Remorse-of-Conscience, than they immediately squash it, whereupon this impulse, not yet quite formed in them, at once calms down 382; and 538
he might be robbed of all the pleasant values dear to his heart which have hitherto made up his calm and serene life 1211
Self-calming:
just what has now become their inner Evil-God 105 624 782 1059-60 1144
that Evil-God who became their Ideal, to-attain-to-a-complete-absence-of-the-need-for-being-effort-and-for-every-essence-anxiety-of-whatever-kind-it-may-be 688
which has been and still is for them almost the chief evil engendering and evoking all the abnormalities of their psyche as well as of their ordinary being-existence 954
the same inner overlord, maleficent for them, which by itself became the sense and aim of their existence 609
personal weakness 385
the denying-principle inherent in the common presences of the three-brained beings 538
impulse of 1211
calming the minds of the ordinary beings of their community 692
consider also 1222
CALVADOS 1237
CAMEL 541 1102 1134
CAN method of preserving in poison-exuding tin cans 963-4
CANAAN the Land Canaan 701 1004
CANAL on Mars 267
CANARY 974
CANCER the disease 562 690 910
CANDIDATE fifty chosen candidates for the Sun Absolute 1125 1127 see HASNAMUSS
CANDLE carbon-candles 167-8 and 1110
CANINESON the pen of 617
that sacred canticle with which at the present time at all divine solemnities, pur cherubim and seraphim extol the marvelous works of our Creator 763; and 749
sung at the Most Great Universal Solemnity 1175 1178
whenever, during certain rnysterj.es, our musician dervishes played the melodies of the sacred canticles 880-1
the sacred canticle of the gypsies 1026
CAP caps-of-invisibility 217 220 955
for spotting the weakness of the psyche of surrounding beings 334
for understanding the psyche of surrounding beings, lost by dramatizacring 503
to pronounce consonants, words, letters 499-500
disappearance of the capacity; for contemplation 1010
loss of the capacity to ponder and reflect 1212 1214
gradual disappearance of the capacity to concentrate active attention 1212
being-capacity 498
CAPERING virtuoso-caperings 449
cut capers 630
CAPRICE every caprice of all sorts of blind events 1231; see CHANCE
of the Karnak 55-9 64-7Spassim 657-9 1174 1176
each then in turn approached and held the handle for as long as was indicated by the captain of the ship, who had taken upon himself the necessary direction 1176
of the Omnipresent 128
CAR 709; consider also 1185
CARAVAN 252
CARAVANSERAY 187; see CAFE
CARE all those cares, stimuli, strivings 1224
under the care of Mother Nature 1231
CARRIAGE the analogy of the hackney carriage 1192ff.
CARRIERS noxious carriers of various diseases 1028; see SOWER
CASH one of the four sources of action 348; consider also 43 581
CASKET holding the sacred rod 1174-5
CASPIAN sea 184 207
as basis for the disappearance from their common presences of da t a for ableness-to-be sincere with other beings, there served jus t t h a t abnormal form of their mutua l relationship, castes or classes 538
this maleficent form of mu tua l relationship, the assigningxof each other to different classes or castes, haaSpecial ly become there the basis for the gradual crystallization in the common presences of t h a t part icular psychic property, egoism, from 375-6
subdivision-into-castes 625; consider also 595
outcasts 639
offspring of the ruling caste 1042
enumerated castes with names ending in crat 1082-90 and 381 383-4 539 558 602 616 627-9 640 697 983 1065
CASTOR oil 37 553 588 805 949 1215
CAT 199-200 223 429 795
CATACLYSM a cataclysm not according to law, the dividing of the waters of the river of life 1227-8 see TBANSAPALNIAN per turbat ion
CATASTROPHE if this abnormal growth of the Tibetan mountains continues thus in the future, a great catastrophe on a general common cosmic scale is sooner or later inevitable 264 and 183 see TRANSAPALNIAN perturbation
CATCHING-UP the Law-of-Catching-Up 83 316
the process or law of Falling and Catching-Up 121-2
CATCHWORD equal rights, equal opportunities 984
CATHEDRAL of the society Akhaldan 1132
CATHODNATIOUS part of Okidanokh 156 168 173
CATTLE 416
653
Caucasian: 670
Caucasus: 184
every cause occurring in the life of man, from whatever phenomenon it arises, as one of two opposite effects of other causes, is in its turn obligatorily molded also into two quite opposite effects 11
three external accidental causes which influenced the Author 39
The Cause of the Delay in the Falling of the Ship Karnak 56-65
The Cause of the Genesis of the Moon 81-6
they might comprehend the real cause of their arising and existence, and on principle destroy themselves 88
for the arising--and formation of every being 107
of Beelzebub's descents upon the planet Earth 109 179 207 268 318 524-5
a wager between our young countryman and King Appolis was the cause of all that followed 111
this gradual diminution of the average length of the existence of the three-brained beings, did not have one cause but many and very varied causes 129-81; see ITOKLANOZ
although the fundamental causes of the whole chaos that now reigns on that ill-fated planet were certain unforeseeingnesses coming from Above, yet the chief causes for the developing of further ills are only those abnormal conditions of ordinary being-existence which they themselves gradually established 132-8
why there periodically proceed on their planet those cosmic phenomena which they call daylight, darkness, heat, cold 184
of Beelzebub's first meeting with Gorriahoor Harharkh 149
the-cause-of-artificial-light 157
every-cause-gives-birth-to-its-corresponding-result, a cosmic law 190
the cause of every misunderstanding must be sought only in woman--Mullah Nassr Eddin 274
cosmic causes 294
there exists in the World only one special law of mechanics, according to which everything that exists passes from one form into another; that is to say, the results which arise from certain preceding causes are gradually transformed and become causes for subsequent results; man also is therefore only a consequence of some preceding cause and in his turn must, as a result, be a cause of certain consequences--Babylonian atheistic teaching 343
of what are called serious-retributive-suffering-consequences for Hasnamuss-individuals 406
why the psyche of those three-brained beings had become so exceptionally strange 415; and 417 423 583; see PSYCHE
of this contemporary evil, art 450-1
why the Legominisms totally disappeared 459
center-of-gravity-of-causes of the action of the cosmic law Solioonensius 622
of their terrifying processes, fixed in the totality of their spiritualized parts 6S0-8passim
the Cause of the Cause of my arising, grandfather 642; and 1182; passive cause of the cause of my arising, grandmother 39
the Cause-of-Causes of everything now existing, i.e., our Most Holy Sun Absolute 765; and 1158
Makary Kronbernkzion was thought to be the cause of the maleficent idea regarding good and evil 1127ff.
The effects of a cause must always re-enter the cause, a fundamental World law 1138
of Hassein's weeping 1162ff.
CAVALCADE of cossacks 597
CAVE holy 90,9
of a Tibetan monastery 260
fear of bayonets and lousy cells 387
cells-of-the-head-brain 777-8
nearer to Our Lord 1123; and 53 89 179 1120-1
Center of Culture:
center-for-the-incoming-and-the-outgoing-results-of-the-perfecting-of-being-rumination 320
source-and-place-of-concentration-of-the-results-of-attainments-in-the-sense-of-the-perfecting-of-their-Reason 674
what happens to the centers of culture 676
Samlios, their first center-of-culture, on Atlantis 676
after the third misfortune for this ill-fated planet, all those centers-of-culture of theirs on the continent Ashhark, namely Tikliamish and Maralpleicie ceased to exist 315
after the loss of Atlantis, the leading Center-of-Culture was a country now called the Sahara desert 317 676
the second center of culture, the city Gob on the continent Ashhark; the whole country was called Goblandia, and is now called the Gobi desert 185 225
Babylon 320-1 338 845 1046
Koorkalai 674
Paris 665
Thinking, Feeling, and Moving Centers:
three-brained beings have the possibility to perfect themselves, because in them are localized three centers of their common presence or three brains 145ff.; see BEAIN, LOCALIZATION
the active mentation in a being and the useful results of such active mentation are in reality actualized exclusively only with the equal-degree functionings of all his three localizations of the results spiritualized in his presence, called thinking-center, feeling-center, and moving-motor-center 1172
the connection between my separate being-centers was almost shattered 204
there was being entirely destroyed, as it were, the parts of my planetary body, and then the localizations of the second and third being-centers; the functioning of these latter centers passed gradually to my thinking-center, from 164; and 163
their being-mentation began to proceed without any participation of the functioning of their localizations of feeling 738-9; see CHAINONIZIRONNESS
being-centers 103 163-4 204 444 and 441ff. 491 1193 see GRAVITY
CENTROTINO in Egypt, a measure of distance 640
CEREBELLUM Sianoorinam 790-1
CEREBRATE 14
CEVORKSIKRA Wednesday 464
CHAIHANA see TCHAI-KANA
CHAINONIZIRONNESS a principle of mentation 738-9
CHAI-YOO Chinese scientist of new formation 853-5
CHAKLA hemp 582
CHALDEAN a Chaldean learned being named Aksharpanziar 457
ancient Chaldean manuscript 1008
CHALTANDR one of the rare formations on the Earth, the color of which not only has the ability to change the vibrations of other nearby sources, but is itself completely indifferent to all other vibrations 905
CHAMBARDAKH head-dress 675
CHAMELEON concerning morality 343; and 693
CHAMPAGNE 403 979; see WINE
CHAMPARNAKH ishias, a disease 960
CHAMI-ANIAN goats 252; see GOAT
Glory to Chance 83
Thanks-to-Chance 180
thanks merely to chance exterior conditions 515 consider also 1231
CHAOTIC vibrations 851
CHARACTER of man 1019
CHARCOT Professor Charcot had the typical properties of a mama's darling 573
CHARGE and-crash 1185
CHARMS as for instance: lasciviousness, slobberiness, amorousness, maliciousness, chicken-heartedness, enviousness 41
such as vanity, pride, self-conceit, self-love 629
CHATTERLITZ language teacher 932-4
psychic-chemical-results 243
laboratory 603ff.
experiments 832
fusion 965-6
preparation, sought as a substitute for food 970
psycho-physico-chemical experiments 1213
Chemist:
analytic-chemist 547
learned-of-new-formation-of-the-first-water 830
Mendelejeff, contemporary comical learned chemist 844 and 88 845
Chemistry: study of the Akhaldans 299
CHERUB see ANGEL, CANTICLE
CHESHMA of Sheherazade 10; see YASHMAK
CHICAGO 935ff.
Professor Kishmenhof's chicken soup 924-5
Professor Steiner's invitation dinners 925-6
chicken reflections 955
chicken-heartedness 41
CHIEF beings-chiefs 149 and 212 385 387 639 1130
CHIKLARAL a town, home of Harnahoom 325
compared with the TikUamishian toilet seat, the American invention may be called a child's toy 958
Beelzebub's children, Tooloof and Tooilan 1120-4 see RESULT
Childhood:
the Author's 8ff.
and 1186
Childish:
naivete 95
degree 855
idea 1047
experiencings 1225
CHILDS restaurant at Columbus Circle 1043
CHILTOONAKH a plant 836
CHIMNEY flying up the chimney 1068
the country founded by refugees from Maralpleicie 823; and 318 531 825 827 84-68passim,
china figure 614
Chinese:
twin brother scientists, Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 841ff.
workmanship 614-5
seven-toned subdivision of the octave of sound 855ff.
CHINKROOARIES drawings on leather 467
CHIRMAN 1094
CHIRNIANO 1132-3
CHIRNOOANOVO common-cosmic process 959
CHIROMANTS concerning conjuries 926
CHLORINE Krilnomolnifarab 830-1
CHOLERA 960
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel, twin Chinese princes, great terrestrial learned beings, direct descendants of one of the chief members of the society Akhaldan 142 822-68passim 902
their preparation for life and their Aim 822-3
concerning their apparatus Alla-attapan 832-55passim
the totality of the special branch of knowledge relating to the law of Ninefoldness, consisted of the results of those conscious labors and intentional sufferings of the two great twin brothers for which their higher bodies became beatified, and who now dwell on that holy planet 865-6
CHOONGARY maize 338
CHOORTETEV a boat 285
CHOOT God-litanical period that all-universal calamity, a terrifying cosmic event 745 765 797ff.
CHOOZNA sturgeon 963
CHOPININGS 1015; consider also 1071
Beelzebub's concluding chord 1183 11891221-5
closing chord 1042
general subjective chord of vibrations which represents the totality of all vibrations engendered from the various definite organs of the given form of life, from 904
CHORORTDIAPAN concerning the Lav-Merz-Nokh850
CHRIST see JESUS CHRIST
followers of the teaching of Jesus Christ, at one time persecuted by power-possessing people who feared that if people lived by this teaching all the motives for displaying their power would disappear and those shocks cease, the satisfaction of which evoke the tickling of their inner god Self-Love 1016 and 702 1011-8
Christian religion:
29 699 703 989 lOOlff.; see RELIGION, TEACHING
CHRKHRTA-ZOORRT exclamation of Mullah Nassr Eddin 803
CHURCHES 97 1133
CICERONE Beelzebub's cicerone in Paris 688 672; see PERSIA
CIGAR 927
Cigarette: 927
CINCHONA tree 553
CIRCULATION tempo-Davlaksherian-circulation 565 and 568inset 1135 see BLOOD
CIRCUMCISION Sooniat 977 1003
Sikt ner chorn 1007-9
CITIZENSHIP rights-of citizenship 1211
CIVIL war 400-4 1091 1097-8 1233; see DESTRUCTION
of America 961
contemporary terrestrial 430 631 918 943 1046
Samliosian 1108
Tilcliamishian 323 325 501 510 568inset 578-9 645 958 1142 1235
The Fruits of Former Civilizations and the Blossoms of the Contemporary 413-48; see GRECO-ROMAN, GREECE, ROMAN
See BABYLON
CLAP Gonorrhoea 975
CLASS see CASTE
CLAVICHORD 855
CLAVICYMBALS 855
clean and unclean animals 199
a clean sweep 404 413-4 1134
a man comes into the world like a clean sheet of paper 1208 see ABDEST
CLERGYMAN 370
CLIMATE 210 308
CLITORIS 1005
CLOVEN-HOOFED 430 942
CLUB for foreign learned beings in Babylon, the Adherents-of-Legominism 453ff. 462ff. 493ff.; see SOCIETY
COACHMAN in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1192-1201passim
Our Common Father Endlessness began to actualize everything in such a direction that, under conditions of a certain kind of change in the functioning of the common presences of some of these Tetartocosmoses, there might be transformed and crystallized, besides the crystallizations which had to be transformed for the purpose of the new common-cosmic exchange of substances, also those active elements from which new independent formations might be coated in them themselves with the inherent possibility of acquiringindividualReason-rora 762-3
and these same second coatings alone began to be called bodies-Kesdjan 764
the coating or materialization of the Kesdjan, or Astral body, the second being-body 131 407 437 569-70 726 728 770 788 1050
concerning the sacred process Almznoshinoo and the sacred Djerymetly 726ff.
concerning the cosmic law Tenikdoa 728
these same new formations in their turn on exactly the same basis as in the first case and also under the conditions of a certain kind of change of functioning, began to absorb and assimilate into themselves such cosmic substances as had their arising immediately from the Most Most Holy Theomertmalogos, and similarities of a third kind began to be coated in them which are the higher sacred-parts of beings, the higher being-bodies 764-5; and 60-1 235 372 405 407 410 438 469-70 673-4 727 775 778-9 792 794 1106 1162 1166 1168
most of them ceased to utilize this sacred substance consciously for coating their higher being bodies 276; and 794
concerning Rascooarno 673-4
the possibility of consciously taking and coating in their presence all that Holy 145
the possibilities of consciously coating in your presence that Higher-Sacred 195
the possibility of coating yourselves with this most sacred part of the Great All-embracing of everything existing, Holy Prana 245f.
the possibilities of the normal self-perfecting of their higher being-parts coated in their common presences 1145
I am curious to know whether there dwell three-brained beings on the planets of that solar system, and whether higher being-bodies are coated in them--Hassein; yes, higher being bodies, or souls, arise in the three-brained beings breeding on all the planets except those before reaching which, the emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute, owing to repeated deflections, gradually lose the fullness of their strength and eventually cease entirely to contain the vivific power for coating higher being-bodies--Beelzebub, from 60-1
on each separate planet, the planetary bodies are coated and take an exterior form in conformity with the nature of the given planet, and are adapted in their details to the surrounding nature 61
External or exterior coating or form:
like a karoona, on Mars 61
like a Toosook 61-2
resembling large ants, on the moon 62
of a raven, on Saturn 92
the external coatings of the three-brained beings of that planet Earth closely resemble our own; only their skin is a little slimier; they have no tail, and their heads are without horns; what is worst about them is their feet---they have no hoofs; apart from the imperfection of their exterior form, their Reason also is quite uniquely strange, from 63-4
the corresponding principle is foreseen and given to Nature by our Common Creator, so that He might coat and adapt all your internal and external organs 194
Ahoon, who though he had existed a very long time, had until now been so shortsighted that he had been unable to sense the reality present beneath an exterior with which all those existing and newly arising units of the Megalocosmos are coated 1179
Ashiata Shiemash, coated with the planetary body of a three-centered being 353
Beelzebub's Sacred Essence became coated with a corresponding visible exterior 1181
Buddha, a Sacred Individual coated with the planetary body of a terrestrial three-brained being 234
Christ, a Sacred Individual who was actualized in the planetary body of a terrestrial three-brained being, and afterwards had to be separated from his planetary coating 735
Asoochilon, an Eternal Individual, who became coated in the common presence of a three-brained being named Tetetos 293; see ACTUALIZE
irrespective of the form of exteri6r coating 276 748 755 769
Concerning:
Kundabuffer, owing to which everything external perceived by their whole presences and transformed for their own coating, was afterwards manifested, not in accordance with reality 236-7
the second kind of Hasnamuss-individual 407-9
the third kind of Hasnamuss-individual 407-10
faint impressions 586
See BODY, EXTERIOR, FORM, PERFECTION
COCAINE has an effect on the psyche of the contemporary beings surprisingly similar to that which the organ Kundabuffer had on the psyche of their ancestors; the German inventors became colleagues of the Great Angel Looisos 'only by chance 430; and 8 427'
Cocainism: 382; see ISM
Irish weathercock 41
crowing 223
cock-and-bull stories 838
COCKROACH 351 543
CODE of laws 96
of regulations 118
COFFEE 666 979
COGNAR-DE-LA-TOUR perfected a siren invented by a learned physician named Zehbek 890
COGWHEELS in the system of Archangel Hariton 71 75
degree-of-cognition-of-one's-own-individuality 409 of any of these genuine terrors 1222
Cognizance:
concerning the sacred law Heptaparaparshinokh 818
and sensing of true information 1122
of divine obligations 1154
of this being-joy 1163
and understanding 1168
remains only simply as information without any kind of cognizance by the whole of their Being 1169
impulse of self-cognizance 28 39; and 129
Cognizing: 1146
COINCIDENCE you see, my boy, what coincidences occur in our Great Universe 271; and 32 210
COLD paischakir 75 134-6
COLLISION of the planet Earth and the comet Kondoor 82 179; See TRANSAPALNIAN
individual collision which often arises from the contradiction between the concrete results flowing from the processes of all the cosmic laws and the results presupposed and even quite surely expected by their sane logic 755
Wednesdays, the day-of-painting, were devoted to the combining of different colors 467ff.
law of combination of colors 844 846-7
colored rays 840
Hadji-Asvatz-Troov's experiments to determine which colors of materials act by their vibrations harmfully on people and on animals 903-5
Coloration: of the atmosphere, concerning Remorse-of-Conscience 381-2
it was particularly difficult to steer the ships in those spheres where there was a great aggregation of comets 69
Sakoor, the Madcap 56
Kondoor 82 179 672
Solni, a great comet 622
COMFORTABLE seats of their water closets 953-8
couch beds, which came to be called, if you wish to enjoy felicity then enjoy it with a bang 958-61passim
impressions 223
situation 225
comic-scientists 831
story, concerning Good and Evil 1141ff.
COMMAND from Above 353 1120 1147
I must now briefly explain and strictly command you--Beelzebub to Hassein 1171
ninth commandment of Our Creator 92-8
education, founded on the commandments and indications of the Uni-Being Himself 135
of our All-Embracing Endlessness 144
eighteenth personal commandment of our Common Creator 198
one of the chief commandments of Ashiata Shiemash 422
of the seven aspects of the fundamental commandment given to three-brained beings from Above, namely, strive to acquire inner and outer purity, the single aspect they selected and in a distorted form have made their ideal, is, help everything around you, both the animate and the still inanimate, to acquire a beautiful appearance 948-9
inculcated in me in my childhood--Gurdjieff 1186
specially issuing to us people from the Prime-Source-of-Everything-Existing 1235-6 108
of Angels and Archangels sent to investigate the first cosmic catastrophe 82-91passim; see ANGEL
third Most Great Commission 128
Commission of Inspection of ships for intersystem and interplanetary communication 68
and sub-commissions in each Zarooary of the holy planet 1127
Used throughout in such phrases as the following:
our Common Father Creator 24; see ENDLESSNESS
common-cosmic Harmonious Movement 92; see COSMIC
common presence 3; see PRESENCE
functioning 1163
common-integral vibration 468
common-planetary organization 1057
common psyche 107; see PSYCHE
common-sense 631
Common Universal Event, or Most Great Universal Solemnity 117SSSpassim
common-universal-law 172
whole 564
intersystem 68-9
interplanetary 69 110
with what is called the Everything-representing-one-world 162
COMPASSIONATE 188
COMPLICATED sound-producing instruments complicated to the degree of idiocy 855
COMPROMISE concerning Earth time 122
we must accept a compromise that, according to impartial reasoning, should correspond both to our own personal welfare, and also at the same time not be contrary to the commandments specially issuing to us from the Prime-Source-of-Everything-Existing 1235-6
CONCEIT self-conceit 107 356 512 629 1076
for forty days and nights, I knelt on my knees and devoted myself to concentration--Ashiata Shieinash 354
the chief factor for this must be the, on their part, intentional or automatic concentration of thought and feeling 580
the brain predetermined by Great Nature for the concentration and further actualizing of the first holy force of the sacred Triamazikamno, called the Holy-Affirming, is localized and found in the head 146
Spetsitooalitivian-eoncentrations or brains 686
cosmic concentrations 67 75 81 84 121 123 137 143 151 154 161 269-70 285-7 290 304-7 410 470 659 672 744 749-69passim 825 848 1122-3 1230
Insapalnian-concentrations 470
combinations-of-concentrations-of-vibrations 473
gravity-center-concentrations 825
ubiquitous-diffusion-of-the-radiations-of-all-kinds-of-cosmic-concentrations 825
large and small relatively independent concentrations 856
gravitational center, or concentration of the disease 914 and 80 140 1220
moment of 107 438-9
a definitized conception of a sacred Individual
named Ashiata Shiemash 847 413
on the planet Modiktheo 772
CONCLUSION mind-conclusions 450
CONDESCENSION impulse of 539
Ashiata Shiemash was the only Messenger sent from Above to your planet who succeeded by His holy labors in creating on that planet conditions in which the existence of its unfortunate beings somewhat resembled for a certain time the existence of the three-brained beings of the other planets 348
it would be possible to attain this only if their general being-existence were to flow for a long time under foreseeingly-corresponding conditions--Ashiata Shiemash 360
I decided to consecrate the whole of myself from that time on to the creation here of such conditions that the functioning of the sacred-conscience still surviving in their subconsciousness, might gradually pass into the functioning of their ordinary consciousness--Ashiata Shiemash 860
the creating of conditions for the struggle against their weaknesess 594
the creation of corresponding outer and inner conditions so that my sons should take in impressions for the purpose of crystallizing in themselves the requisite being-data for a responsible existence 1122
abnormal conditions 42 131-2 147 224 238 292 334 359 375-6 383 399 424 496 512 526 563-4 568 603 622 627 687 977
conditions of being-existence 131-3 145 243 345 363 514 623 627
owing to these conditions the duration of their existence has, down to the present time, continued to become shorter and shorter, concerning Itoklanos 132
conditions and environment at the moment of conception, second of the seven actualizations 438; and 107
accidental conditions in which a man arose and developed 1189-90; and 16 863-4
thanks merely to chance exterior conditions, become somebody's slave, or his worst enemy 515
Concerning:
Mars 90
the psyche 529
blood circulation and the two consciousnesses 565; and 1135-6
customs or fashions for the alleviation of inevitable exterior conditions independent of beings. 689
the fifth Stopinder of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 754-5
with King A^ppolis 114ff.
Hamolinadir's general-learned-conference 334
general-planetary-conference 402
in the Zarooaries, concerning Good and Evil 1126
Beelzebub's 165-6
Gurdjieff's 42
Hassein's 1162
Karapet's 46
the pharoah, John Geoffrey's 635
Confessor: 370
CONFIDENCE a contact of mutual frankness and confidence 42
Law-conformable:
action 785
change of presence 31
confusion 81
Fractions 128
foreseeing actualization 774
gradualness, or Kaznookizkernian 1172
particularity 818 831
predisposition 1220
presences 795
results 156 292
totality of vibrations 867
Law-conformableness: 820 832 1220 1229-30
Non-law-conformable: 156 158 167-8 171
CONFORMITY to law 880
His Conformity the Archangel Looisos 179
intentional evoking of the associative confrontations of these materialized data already in him 25
not having and not acquiring any logicnestarian-growths for confrontation and criticism 568
practical 1160
being-logical 1170
Confrontative:
being-confrontative-associations 506
a confrontative logical explanation 526
material for confrontative logic 566
being-confrontative-logical-mentation 654
confrontative-logical possibilities 661
practical confrontative study 856
CONJURIES of Professor Kishmenhof 923-4
on that planet Earth there exist conjuries for every possible kind of purpose 926
CONSANGUINITY a feeling 83
althought the factors for engendering in their presences the sacred being-impulses of Faith, Hope, and Love are already quite degenerated in the beings of this planet, nevertheless, the factor which ought to engender that being-impulse on which the whole psyche of beings of a three-brained system is in general based, and which impulse exists under the name of Objective-Conscience, is not yet atrophied in them, but remains in their presences almost in its primordial state--Ashiata Shiemash 359
impulse of Objective-Conscience 235 359 372-4 379 530; of being-objective-conscience 869
impulse of conscience 871-4 378 880-4 492 637 817
being-impulse of conscience 865 872-8 378-81 385 566 568 624 626 1067
I decided to consecrate the whole of myself from that time on to the creation here of such conditions that the functioning of the sacred-conscience still surviving in their subconsciousness, might gradually pass into the functioning of their ordinary consciousness--Ashiata Shiemash 860
concerning the consciousness and the subconsciousness 860 874 378ff. 530 624 1067
Ashiata Shiemash founded the brotherhood Heechtvori, which name signified, Only-he-will-be-called-and-will-become-the-Son-of-God-who-acquires-in-himself-Conscience 868
there began to spread, among ordinary beings of the city Djoolfapal and its environs, the true idea that in the common presences of men-beings all the data exist for the manifestation of the Divine impulse conscience, but that this Divine impulse does not take part in their general consciousness 370ff.
Ashiata Shiemash elucidated in detail what this being-impulse of objective conscience is 872ff.
the statue I saw in the city of Samlios and which greatly interested me, was the emblem of the society Akhaldan, and was called Conscience 308ff.
every action of man is good in the objective sense, if it is done according to his conscience, and every action is bad, if from it he later experiences remorse 342; see REMORSE
these terrifying processes could not in any way take place there among them if those data which had remained intact in their subconsciousness for the engendering of the being-impulse conscience, to which data the Most Saintly Ashiata Shiemash was the first to turn his attention and upon which he relied for the fulfillment of his mission, had taken part in the functioning of that consciousness of theirs which has become habitual for them during their waking state, concerning Solioonensius 624; and 625
since, in all the three-brained beings of the planet Earth, and particularly of recent periods, the sacred being-impulse called conscience does not take part in the functioning of their general consciousness, in consequence of which, in them there is absent even the very need for making any conscious being-effort at all 626ff.
since only those, beings can become famous and important among them in whom the mentioned sacred function, namely, being-conscience is entirely absent, then in consequence of the fact that this sacred function in the presences of beings is in general always associated with everything that represents and is Objective Reason, then, of course, those three-brained beings with Objective Reason always have conscience as well, and consequently such a being with conscience, will never be important among the other beings 1069; and 1067 1086
the function of conscience 188 190 360 385 942 1069 1086
plague and cholera are, at any rate, less ignoble than human honesty, since people with a conscience can at least live at peace with them--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1107
there already entirely ceases to exist in their common presences that sacred what is called conscience, the data for the possibility of the aquisition of which Great Nature endowed them with, as godlike beings in differentiation from mere animals 1234
unconscionable 113 204-5
Concerning:
Abdil 188
art 492
education 378 566 568
five being-obligolnian strivings 386
Being-conscience: 369 625 629 1069
And: 682 1068 1208
man is a being who can do and to do means to act consciously and by one's own initiative 1202
it is indeed possible, by means of these substances Exioehary formed in them, to perfect themselves, yet this can proceed exclusively only if the second and third being-foods are intentionally absorbed and consciously digested in one's presence, and this is possible exclusively only if all the parts of one's presence have been accustomed beforehand consciously to fulfill both sacred being-Partkdolg-duties, conscious labors and intentional sufferings 808; see LABOR
only he who consciously assists the process of this inner struggle and consciously assists the non-desires to predominate over the desires, behaves just in accordance with the essence of our Common Father Creator Himself; whereas he who with his consciousness assists the contrary, only increases His sorrow 373
to have faith, whether consciously or even quite unconsciously, is for every being very necessary and desirable; owing to faith alone does there appear in a being, the intensity of being-self-consciousness 191
consciousness-of-self 200
self-consciousness 333 483
consciously-unconsciously 191 221 295 371 380 421 687 952 1135
consciously-automatically 276 295 519 571
absorption of cosmic substances 782
aim 820
associations 506; being-associations 507
being-awareness 686
conscious-Being 492
individual-being 508
three-brained being 514
calculations 466
contemplation 1109
depravity, conscious-unconscious 406
ableness-of-conscious-direction-of-the-functioning-of-his-own-psyche 369
discernment 800
being-effort 626
labor; see LABOR
manifestation 295
mentation 1168
observations 296
perceptions 492
self-perfecting 144
processes of Partkdolg-duty 144
reproduction of perceptions and of the associative reactions to them 505
and automatic reproduction of being-Afalkalna and Soldjinoha 519
sacrifices 458
sources 153
striving 886
thinker 15
verification 296
I wish to bring to the knowledge of what is called your pure waking consciousness the fact that in the writings following, the essence of certain real notions may of themselves automatically go from this waking consciousness--which most people in their ignorance mistake for the real consciousness, but which I Affirm and experimentally prove is the fictitious one--into what you call the subconscious, which ought to be in my opinion the real human consciousness 24; and 25-6
waking consciousness 373-4 383-5 817
false consciousness 567 568inset
Zoostat, that is, the functioning of their being-consciousness, began to be divided in two, and when two entirely different consciousnesses having nothing in common with each other were gradually formed in them, the first of which was called by them simply consciousness, and the second—when they finally noticed it in themselves—was called and still continues to be called subconsciousness 559; and 530 564-8 793 1136
conscience, which might be in the consciousness of the beings of that planet, is, from their earliest infancy, gradually driven-back-within, so that by the time they are grown up, the conscience is already found only in what they call their subconsciousness, from 378-80; and 359-60 370 624-5 1067
I, the compound result of consciousness, subconsciousness, and instinct--Mal-el-Lel and Xenophon 38; consider also 295
consciousness-subconsciousness 24-5 29 38 45 359-60 365 368 371 374 S77-84.passim 530 537 539 559 566-9 624 817 1135-6
at your age it is indispensably necessary that every day, at sunrise, while watching the reflection of its splendor, you bring about a contact between your consciousness and the various unconscious parts of your general presence 78; see PART
all the functionings of the planetary body and the body itself are the chief parts of a being, but the separate functionings as well as the whole of this body itself without other of the spiritualized parts of the being are only a dependent cosmic formation, conscious of nothing, and therefore, on the basis of what you once called the common universal pillar of Justice, each spiritualized part must always be just towards this dependent and unconscious part and not require of it more than it is able to give 1171
Faith of consciousness is freedom; Love of consciousness evokes the same in response; Hope of consciousness is strength--from the inscriptions ofAshiata Shiema-sh 361
the sacred Triamazikamno: a law which always flows into a consequence and becomes the cause of subsequent consequences and always functions by three independent and quite opposite characteristic manifestations, latent within it, in properties neither seen nor sensed 139
the second Babylonian teaching: man also is therefore only a consequence of some preceding cause and in his turn must, as a result, be a cause of certain consequences 343
the implanting of Kundabuffer: the consequences of which have not only gradually turned into a stupendous terror for the three-brained beings, but have even become a malignant sore for the whole of the great Universe 87ff.; see KUNDABUFFER
the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer had begun to be crystallized in their presences 89
neither Kundabuffer nor its consequences', but themselves to blame 104
bad 1145
evil 507
maleficent 345 504 1159 1210
nonlawful 367 677
of ceasing to actualize being-Partkdolg-duty 793
Concerning:
the unfortunate kinsman 109 115-7
abnormal conditions of being-existence 147; see EXISTENCE
Lentrohamsanin 405
Hasnamuss-individuals 406ff.
Naloo-osnian-impulses 406-7
the law Solioonensius 625
comfortable beds 959
imitating 1044
the new formation of the planetary body of beings of the female sex 1053
CONSONANCE 25 152 495 499 856 1199 1212 1214 being-consonance 803
CONSONANTS 496ff.
CONSTANCY constancy-of-self-individuality 492 and 4
initiative-of-constatation 164
concerning education: the possibility of a free and impartial constatation of all true phenomena appearing in the cosmic results around him 817 and 151 168 213 295 824
Constate: 67 300 354 415 820 832 1004 1156 1216
Constating: and thorough cognizing 1146
actualizing 832
involutionary 1230
Nature's evolutionary and involutionary construction 1231
automatized 1216
Geneotriamazikamnian 798-9
reciprocally acting 172
of mutual frankness and confidence 42'
between your consciousness and the various unconscious parts of your general presence 78
the being-state called Soorptakalknian contemplation 294
Aiessirittoorassnian-contemplation 569
capacity for 1010
active and conscious 1109-10
concerning Teleoghinooras 293
being-contemplation 293 1166
Contemplativeness: intentional contemplativeness which is just the principal factor for the assimilation of sacred cosmic substances 783
beings 85 94 98 121
civilization 1046
favorites 578
man 1213
reader 43
writer 99ff.
Objective-Contempt 235
property of the psyche 384
impulse of 539
being-impulse of 379
CONTENT inner content of words 16
pleasing appearance and dubious content 31
CONTENTMENT self-contentment, sixth Nalooosnian-impulse 406
CONTINENT see AFRICA, AMERICA, ASHHARK, ASIA, ATLANTIS, EUROPE, GRABONTZI, IRANAN, SINNDRAGA
CONTRADICTION individual collision 755
CONTRARIETY 1046
CONTRITION being-impulse of 578
venture with contrition to request 1126
among other convictions formed in my common presence, opening words of the book 3
the being-impulse of an indubitable conviction 562
remorse of conscience for one's past deeds against one's own convictions 959
typically subjective and therefore always changeable conviction 1097
concerning Good and Evil 1140
concerning the form and sequence of Beelzebub's tales 1170
being-convictions formed by their own logical deliberations 104
to convince and persuade not less than a hundred others 369
Concerning:
Okidanokh 153
form and sequence 1165
Hassein's education 1170
COOK upon this hearth one-and-a-half-day tasty lentil soup is quickly cooked to take the place of everything attained by the centuried conscious and unconscious efforts and labors of their unfortunate ancestors 708
an extremely fat-necked cook of Scotch origin 930
COOPERIAN gland 1005
COPERNICUS 1013
there proceeded in that red copper something rather like those terrifying pictures which I occasionally observed among your favorites 174
red copper 170-5
fire-water-copper-pipes-and-even-through-all-the-roulette-halls-of-Monte-Carlo 350
mines 1137 and 75
COPULATION 1006
CORD vocal 489; being-vocal-chords 152
CORK if one of them is as stupid as a cork, say that he has the mind of Pythagoras 516
corns on the organs of perception 39
it is very easily possible even to prove to man that our whole World and of course the people in it, are nothing but an illusion, and that the authenticity and reality of the World are only a corn and moreover the corn growing on the big toe of our left foot; besides this corn, absolutely nothing exists in the World; everything only seems, and even then only to psychopaths-squared--Hamolinadir 336
the degree of the importance of these people depends only on the number of their corns--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1059
the very corns turn pedicures 1086
CORNERSTONE 466
CORPORATE the impulse called corporate feeling 611
CORPSE 174
CORRESPOND 122 160 269 288-9 665 748 762 777 882 1168
there began to arise the Corresponding, owing to which the said detached fragments exist 84
it had been decided by the Most High, Most Sacred Individuals to actualize the corresponding oh the planet for the formation of what is called the Sacred Askokin required for the maintenance of that planet's former parts 1106
all the results obtained from transformations in different cosmoses localize themselves together according to what is called qualitafiveness of vibrations and these localizations penetrate everywhere throughout the Universe and take a corresponding part in planetary as well as in surplanetary formations 763
possibilities for absorbing from those cosmic substances which are transformed through them, what is corresponding for the coating and for the perfecting in them of both higher-being-bodies 775; and 764-6 770 799
Your Sacred Essence became coated with a corresponding visible exterior 1181
actualizations 145 147
age 127 737 1122
association 21 309
corresponding being, Abdil 219
cases of the being-impulse of an indubitable conviction 562
conception 287
outer and inner conditions 1122
consequences 406 see DATA
densities 171
education 1191 1198
essence-friends 149
flow of t ime 319
holy forces 143
formations 140 728 781
gradat ion of Objective Reason 322 778
ideas 1184
impressions 817 1029 1216
individual 1130
Sacred Individuals 237
initiates 459
localization, or brain 144 7791170; being-brains 143
manifestation 481
manner 194 509 866
mates of the opposite sex 288
measures 100 1151
subjective merits 854
organs 194
part of my general whole 586
part's of your common presence 514
part's of this spinal marrow 778
perceptions 324 506 see PLACE
planets 106
preparation 1232
inner presence 515
principle 194
processes 87
relations 531
results 190 690
sensations 881 see SHOCK
sounds 882
sound-vibrations 840
sphere 42 161 729
and balanced state 589 see SUBSTANCE
time 947
types 289
to the vibrations of next higher vivifyingness 792 and 216 758 832 1200 1210 1229
Correspondingly: 30 129 139 146 387 409 569 640 715 746 764 822 866 1050 1081 1091 1100 1201 1230
CORRODE the Author's aim in this, the first book of his series: to corrode without mercy all the rubbish accumulated during the ages in human mentation 1184
accident 180
actions 800
see ACTUALIZATION
see ARISING
causes 294
character 80; common-cosmic character 130 695 1145
see CONCENTRATION
see CRYSTALLIZATION
discoveries 1155
Egolionopty 1173
element 70
equilibrium 181
Etherokrilno 270
events 797 1118
fact 1160; common-cosmic distressing fact 1146
see FACTOR
see FORCE
see FORMATION
harmonious movement 306; common-cosmic harmonious movement ; see HARMONIOUS
see INDIVIDUAL
see LAW
manifestations 959
see MISFORTUNE
Omnipresent-Okidanokh 1146; common-cosmic Unique-Crystallization 139
see PARTICULARITY
See PHENOMENON
points 290
presence 237
see PROCESS
Purposes 1226
realization 439
reason 312
see RESULT
see SCALE
science 750; common-cosmic objective science 751
see SHIP
something 290
see SOURCE
individual state 741
see SUBSTANCE
see TRUTH
see UNIT
vibrations 870
Common-cosmic:
see ANSANBALUIAZAR
calamity 745
existence 195
see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
history 1136
needs 286
see OCTAVE
strivings 182
tempo 1171
welfare 1120
every relatively independent concentration in general they then denned by the word cosmos 759-60
cosmoses of different scales 762; and 867
apparatuses-cosmoses 789
Protocosmos or Sun Absolute; see SUN
Defterocosmos, newly arisen Second-order-Sun 760
Tritocosmos, planets, or Third-order-Suns 760 768
See MEGALOCOSMOS, MICROCOSMOS, TETARTOCOSMOS
COSSACKS 597
COST 37 1116-7; see PAY
solemn 96
secret Kelnuanian Council 1016
The-Council-of-the-Elders 1093
of Buddha 240ff.
warning 287
and advice 386
counsel and guidance and in general every word of these chiefs became law and were fulfilled with devotion and joy 387 see ADVICE
COUNTRYMAN young inexperienced count ryman of Beelzebub 109-120passim 177 283
COURAGE concerning self-observation 1210
COURT of the Harahrahroohry 150
COW 581 888 1039 1087
COWARD of the highest degree 877; and 527 878 1078
CRAVAT the specially-tied-knot-of-their-cravat 501-2
CRAZE peculiar craze of the Persian King 325
for reading books and newspapers 444 see NEED
our Endlessness was forced to create the whole World 748ff.
both the intentionally created and the later automatical ly arisen, exists and is maintained exclusively on the basis of the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process 136
All Tha t Thou H a s t Created 1174
intentionally created by certain extraneous forces 32
Makary Kronbernkzion began to create intentionally disturbing conditions for this denying-part of his 1131
resultant-creative-force of Nature 426
Creation:
World-creation 82 86 124 186 148 386 471 570 745 748 751 756; see WORLD laws
the very name man means the acme of Creation 1208'
of corresponding inner and outer conditions 1122
the Boolmarshano 1132 1137
Creator:
the prime creator of my genuine being, Saroonoorishah 658 See ENDLESSNESS
poor-little-creatures-like-themselves 248
every breathing creature is equally near and dear to our Common Father Creator 878
vibrations produced by the breathing anywhere nearby of various large or small creatures 886
CREDULITY 107; consider also 1110
Kundabuffer: like a Jericho-trumpet-in-crescendo 89
a crescendo impulse 271
with the crescendo of persistence 1210
CRETE the island of 83
CRICKET mole crickets 630
CRINGING impulse of 539
An Objectively Impartial Criticism of the Life of Man D978
self-criticism 538
without 1076
when every part that has arisen from the results of any one Holy Source of the Sacred Triamazikamno, as it were, revolts, and criticizes the former unbecoming perceptions and the manifestations at the moment, of another part of its whole 141
if someone criticizes their manifestations, they are, oh, very indignant and offended 223
inwardly and also in his manifestations he criticizes everybody and everything not connected with him himself 503
they began to pipe Hasnamussian music they call policy, that is, to criticize each other 719
CROCODILE 516 1180
CROSSING from one stream into another, in the river of life 1232
crosscurrent or agitation in the ether, which penetrated the whole of the ship Karnak 1054
CROW 214 598-601 697 1194
CRUSADE 708
CRYSTAL 746
Data:
thanks to three definite peculiar data which were crystallized in my entirety during various periods of my preparatory age, I am really unique--Gurdjiejf 26
the steady deterioration of the degree of crystallization of data engendering the sane logical mentation which ought to be present in the common presences of your favorites 286
in the subconsciousness of people there are crystallized and are always present the data manifested from Above for engendering in them the Divine impulse of genuine conscience 368; and 372 378 381
data for all kinds of Hasnamussian properties were more strongly crystallized 794; and 508
for this, it is first of all necessary consciously to crystallize in yourselves data for engendering in your common presences a constant unquenchable impulse of desire for such a crossing, and then afterwards, a long corresponding preparation 1232 see DATA
Kundabuffer: although this astonishing organ and
its properties had been destroyed in them, nevertheless, owing to many causes, the consequences of its properties had begun to be crystallized in their presences 89; see KUNDABUFFER
Okidanokh: this common-cosmic Unique-Crystallization or Active-Element, obtains its prime arising in space outside of the Most Holy Sun Absolute itself, from the blending of these three independent forces into one, and during its further involutions it is correspondingly changed, in respect of what is called the Vivifyingness of Vibrations according to its passage through the Stopinders or gravity-centers of the fundamental common-cosmic sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 139; see OKIDANOKH
Prana: if this most saered Prana is crystallized in you, consciously or unconsciously on the part of j'our I, you must without fail bring the perfecting of the individual Reason of the totality of its most holy atoms to the required gradations; otherwise this most holy coating will suffer and languish eternally 246
Theomertmalogos: the higher being-body itself, being formed of crystallizations received directly from the sacred Theomertmalogos into the solar system within the limits of which the being arises and where his existence proceeds, can never decompose; and this higher part must exist in the given solar system as long as it does not perfect itself to the required Reason 768
Substances: when they ceased to actualize being-Partkdolg-duty in their common presences, and this totality of cosmic substances in consequence did not receive, according to the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh, the required foreign help for their completing evolution into other definite higher active elements, it began to involve back in them towards those crystallizations from which their evolution began 798'; and 759ff. 786ff. 965; see SUBSTANCE
Some alphabetical listings:
being-love-of-knowledge crystallized in me 228
convictions crystallized in me 1182
cosmic crystallizations 138-40 147-8 163 294 571 731 768 788 790 825 964
definite planetary crystallization, red copper 170ff.
definite surplanetary and interplanetary formation 427
factor 208 310 367 417 436
fiction 825
idea, of good and evil 1127
impressions 1167
information 59
inherited predisposition to new crystallizations 238
involution and evolution of various crystallizations 138
logicnestarian-crystallizations 665; and 777
needs 718
notions 808 942
perceptions 1169
psychic property 234
results 812 637
sacred crystallizations 797 802
seven independent crystallizations, of opium 826; and 880-1
sevenfold-crystallization-of-the-white-ray 474
understanding 103
vibrations 489 799
Concerning:
advertising 938
Ape question 273
Bobbin-kandelnosts 489-41
castes 589 626
egoism 376 383 1183
Egoplastikoori 1165-6
instinctive shame 417
Judas 742
mentat ion 286 436
Naloo-osnian-spectrum-of-impulses 405
pondering 738
Remorse-of-Conscience 382
second-being-food 570-2
Second-order-Suns, in t h e process of creation 757
urgent need to destroy everything outside themselves 313
And: 107 112 119 137 143 176 186 190 215 252-3 271 376 419 434 511 604 650 664 702 798 876 946 1071 1122 1145 1164
Babylonian 494 1046
contemporary 632 634
European 494 520
Center of Culture; see CENTER
see CIVILIZATION, EPOCH
CUNNING being-impulse 379; and 42 195 254 334 384 625 1052
CURIOSITY impulse of curiosity 26-7 1044; and 46 160 215 580
CUR 543
CURRENT currents-of-associative-movements 479-80
CURSE of Karapet of Tiflis 46 49-50
of cancer 911
fashions are like our customs for daily being-existence which are established for the daily use of the three-brained beings for the alleviation of inevitable exterior conditions independent of beings, and gradually become a necessary need, essential for them 689; and 501; see FASHION
hundreds of customs on the continent of Asia for the destruction of the noxious carriers of various diseases, or the strengthening of moral shame 1028
on the continent of Europe, innumerable customs which engender only immorality 1028
the custom of pleasing-their-gods 190
Hassein's question about customs 642-6
good customs 656 lOOlff. 1022-29
former pernicious customs 1042
sacrificial offering is an antireligious custom--Ogly 1103
new customs were created thanks to Beelzebub's invention 222
CYCLONE 1230
CYLINDER-BARREL 70
CYNIC 810
CYPRUS island 585
CZAR objectively maleficent official presentation to the czar 613ff.; and 612 620
DAIVIBRIZKAR the law of the action of the vibrations arising in the atmosphere of enclosed spaces 466-7
DANCE Gurdjieff, a Teacher of Dancing 14 50
day-of-religious-and-popular-dances 460-4 475-6
DARK in the experiments of Harharkh 168
in the experiments of the Choons 836-7 and 122 134-6 210 see LIGHT
DARLING Auntie's, or Mama's and Papa's darling 272 394 S47 573 616; see CHARCOT, LENTROHAMSANIN, MENITKEL
darling civilization 631
DARTHELHLUSTNIAN state the state of one's own inner associative-general-psychic-experiencings 483-4
DARWIN 273 576
the precipitat ion of those d a t a which should withou t fail be precipitated in all three-brained beings 1078
already perhaps worn too thin for mind-conclusions 450
automatical ly act ing 451-2
for being-mentation 451
for being-pondering 788
for being-reflection 926
for instinctive perception 532
corresponding 87 730 1126 1129 1150
crystallized 26 38 41-2 87 235 286 368 372 378-9 423 506 526 537 562 564 584 586 608 627 687 736 756 765 769-70 794 813 817 822 841 857 858 861 876 911 926 954-5 960 969 1028 1056 1126 1129 1132 1140-1 1146 1150 1153-5 1163 1168 1170 1179 1186 1232; see CRYSTALLIZATION
divine 379-81 385
hereditary 629
materialized 25
objective 350
and 365 438-9 466 492 538 604 664 738 762 801 860 981 984-5 1046 1122 1131 1158 1164 1169 1189 1196 1235 1237
Being-data:
unique-strange-being-data 627 crystallized 604 663-5 947 1122 1145-6 1164 and 243 681 877
DAVLAKSHERIAN tempo-Davlaksherian-circulation, or the difference-of-the-filling-of-the-blood-vessels 565; and 579-80; see HYPNOTISM
Day-of-Judgment, in Konuzion's religious doctrine 217
days of the week, concerning the transmission of knowledge by means of the Law of Sevenfoldness 463ff.
holy days 622 795
burning question of the d a y ; see QUESTION
and 122-3 134 136 253
the sole means now for the saving of the beings of the planet E a r t h would be to implant again into their presences a new organ, an organ like Kundabuffer, b u t this t ime of such properties t ha t every one of these unfor tunates during the process of existence should constant ly sense and be cognizant of the inevitabil i ty of his own dea th as well as of the dea th of everyone upon whom his eyes or a t tent ion rests--Beelzebub's concluding chord 1183; and 1189 1221-5
without death, no resurrection 1232
dea th and resurrection of Jesus Christ 734
an individual is not responsible for his manifestations only when in dea th agony--Issi-Noora 900
vibrations from their dea th required by Nature 388; and 416; see NATURE
dying-by-thirds, concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 441 ff.; and 408-9
of America and Russia 944
from the stomach and sex 944
Black Dea th 960
of societies 1062 1068 and 238 587 1095 see RASCOOARNO
DECAMERON 936 1000
DECEIT impulse of 378; see EDUCATION
of Adherents of Legominism 463
of Ashiata Shiemash 360
of Lentrohamsanin 395 and 96 1233
concerning higher-being-bodies 673 766 768; see BODY
of active elements 785
of bread 967
concerning smell 473 and 426 947
DECRYSTALLIZATION an inherency which had become fixed in their psyche during hundreds of centuries can never be decrystallized in the course of a few decades 1071; and 696 1153 1169
DEER 209; see PIRMARAL
DEFLECTION this sacred primordial cosmic law has seven deflections or seven centers of gravity, and the distance between each two of these deflections is called a Stopinder-of-the-sacred-Heptaparaparshinokh 750-1
fifth deflection of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 758 791 and 754 see STOPINDEB
DEFTEROCOSMOS Second-order-Sun 760
a center-of-gravity active element 761
Astralnomonian-Defteroehary 789
being-Defteroehary 787
of sight 805
of physicians 541
of certain important parts of the planetary body 583
of the common presence 1041 and 514
DEGINDAD sacred degree of Reason 1177
Of Reason:
if by his Reason a being is higher than you, you must always bow down before him and try to imitate him in everything; but if he is lower than you, you must be just towards him, because you once occupied the same place according to the sacred Measure of the gradation of Reason of our Creator and AU-Maintainer 201
the sacred Determinator-of-Reason which is applied for the determination of the gradations of Reason or, more exactly, the totality-of-self-awareness of all separate large and small cosmic concentrations, and by which not only are the gradations of their Reason measured, but there is also determined their degree-of-justification-of - the - sense - and - aim - of - their - existence; this sacred determinator of pure Reason is nothing else than a kind of measure, i.e., a line divided into equal parts; one end of this line is marked as the total absence of any Reason, i.e.," absolute firm-calm, and at the other end there is indicated absolute Reason, i.e., the Reason of our Incomparable Creator Endlessness 769
three kinds of being-Reason 770
the sacred Anklad: the highest to which in general any being can attain, being the third in degree from the Absolute Reason of His Endlessness Himself 1177; first merited by Our All-Quarters-Maintainer the Great Arch Cherub Helkgematios 800; and 128 229 1174
the sacred Podkoolad: attained by the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash who is one of the first assistants of our Endlessness in the government of the World 1118; and attained by Beelzebub as indicated by the fifth fork on his horns, the last gradation of Reason before the sacred Anklad 1177; and 1178-82
the sacred Ternoonald: two gradations before attaining to the sacred Anklad, indicated by the fourth fork on Beelzebub's horns 1177
the sacred Degindad: wanting three degrees to the Reason of the sacred Anklad 1177
the sacred Ischmetch: that being-state when the existence of a being already becomes dependent only on those substances which arise directly from the manifestations of the Most Most Holy Prime Source Itself; and when they reach this state of the sacred Ischmetch and the Reason of their highest part is already perfected up to the required gradation of the sacred measure of Reason, the process of Rascooarno may also proceed with them, but only by their own wish, and their highest being-body is taken directly to the holy planet Purgatory 1148-9; and 437 470
the sacred Martfotai: that is the degree of self-individuality; those who have brought the perfecting of the Reason of their higher being part up to this degree can actualize Teleoghinoorets, from 293; and 886
the sacred being-Mirozinoo: that process called the sacred Aknznoshinoo can be produced upon the body Kesdjan of that being who also during his existence had brought his higher being-body up to the completed functioning, and in whom, in addition, the Reason of this body had been brought up to the degree called the sacred being-Mirozinoo 726
Consider also:
Inkozarno 160-1
Kalmanuior 901
Ksherknara 854
Sekronoolanzaknian 145
Techgekdnel 766
the degree-of-cognition-of-one's-own-individuality 409
See: GRADATION, MEASURE, REASON, SCALE, STATE
DELIBERATION automatic active deliberations required by Nature 784
potency to-deliberate-actively-and-long--Rakhoorkh 1156 and 103-4 116 982 1126
DELIGHT blissfully-delightfully, or Iskoloonizinernly 746
beautifully-delightfully, or Isklolunitsinernly 801 and 8 1076
DELIRIUM of sick visionaries 343
DEMISAKHSAKHSA black half-note strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 851
DEMOCRAT the very corns turn pedicures 1086; and l082-90passim; see CASTE
in spaces where there are any cosmic substances which offer resistance, these substances, whatever their density, with the aid of Hariton's cylinder-barrel, enable the ship to move in any desired direction 71
and quality of all cosmic substances 124
required in planets 171
reckoning from the unit of density of the sacred element Theomertmalogos, the atom of this metal, red-copper, was four hundred and forty-four times more dense and as much less vivifying 172
all three parts of the Okidanokh have the same density and hence, the same force of striving 173
density of the vibrations of their second being-food 1050
density and tempo of Hanbledzoin 1201
DENTIST 34
second Holy Force of the Sacred-Triamazikamno; see FORCE
manifestation 780 802
Makary Kronbernkzion began to labor consciously with a complete mercilessness towards his denying-part and to create intentionally disturbing conditions for this denying-part of his 1131; and 1128
their coarse planetary body which is a denying-source 782
a revivifying shock for our ability to struggle against our own denying source 1178
the denying-principle inherent in the common presences of the three-brained beings, called self-calming 538
being-Exioehary transformed for the denying principle in beings of the female sex 796 See AFFIRMING
first Naloo-osnian-impulse: every kind of depravity, conscious as well as unconscious 406
Roman 422
French 668; and 664
my dear friend, and though very depraved yet nevertheless sympathetic young man 1008
DERANGEMENT of functioning 541 572 637 972; consider also ILL
monasteries 707
Dervishism 711
a wandering dervish 897-8
the Bokharian Dervish Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 871 917passim
see HADJI-ZEPHIR-BOGGA-EDDIN, KERBALAI-AZIS-NUARAN
DESAGROANSKRAD planet of Arhoonilo 200
of the Most High Commission 87-90
Of Beelzebub:
it will be best for your clear understanding of the strangeness of the psyche of the three-brained beings arising on the planet Earth if I relate to you my personal descents to that planet in their order, and the events of which I myself was a witness 108
causes of Beelzebub's descents 109 179 207 268 318 524-5
first 109-20 177 282
second 177-206
third 207-26
fourth 268-314 585
fifth 315-46 451-2 491 1046 1120
sixth 524-57 241 492 585 587 591 596 1132 1134-5
DESIRABLE despicable yet considered desirable 1049; and 1163
impulse of the desire for knowledge 27
desire for knowledge 46
desires and nondesires 373; and 802
for the arising of such a divine being-impulse 880
and striving for speedier self-perfecting, concerning Solioonensius 623
no desire for food as a result of taking Asiman's 'preparation 971
unquenchable impulse of desire 1209 1232
DESKALDINO planet of Saroonoorishan 658-9 917
DESPAIR 1221
it often happens that destiny for any separate individual is unjust 908
the destiny of the beings on Earth is chiefly to elaborate the vibrations required for the Moon and Anulios 1105
of those ill-fated higher being-bodies 1162
when they themselves destroyed all the results of the very Saintly Labors of Ashiata Shiemash, these same psychic properties maleficent for themselves gradually again arose anew in all of them, and they are already the foundation of the whole of their essence 880; and 887
The Chief Culprit in the Destruction of All the Very Saintly Labors of Ashiata Shiemash 890-410
destruction of the labors of Saint Lama 720
the destruction in the presences of the planet and of its atmosphere, of the Omnipresent cosmic-substance Okidanokh is almost equivalent to the conscious destruction of all the labors and results of the First-Sacred-Cause of everything that exists 1158
the urgent need to destroy everything outside themselves 313
the process of the destraction-of-everytliing-within-sight 681
indiscriminate-destroyers-of-the-already-arisen 427
The destruction of:
America 944
Atlantis 559; see ATLANTIS
birds' nests 14
blessings created by their great ancestors 842
Brother Asiman's formula 971
constructions in Egypt 585
descendants 1048
everything newly arising 100; and 401
good customs and moral habits 643 656
knowledge 119 899
Kundabuffer 89 678; and 119
Legominisms 456 517
mice and rats 1116
ordinary existence of any presence, that is, Rascooarno 589
pearl-bearing beings 280
planetary existence of the Self-tamers 260
possibilities of possessing the need-for-real-perceptions 507-8
power-possessing beings 116
properties particularly^unbecoming 578
religions, the last remnants of 733
Russia 944
Sincerity 377
tempo-of-ordinary-existence 240
weaker beings, for their first being-food 253-4
Reciprocal destruction:
the-result-of-the-process-of-the-reciprocal-destruction-of-two-opposite-forces, or the-cause-of-artificial-light 157; and 1158-9; consider also 174
on the planet Earth, instead of this remorse of conscience, there usually arise there and become widespread certain specific processes called the reciprocal destruction of Microcosmoses in the Tetartocosmos, which they call epidemics, from 959-60
Beelzebub's Survey of the Process of the Periodic Reciprocal Destruction of Men, or Beelzebub's Opinion of War 1055-1118
don't they really ever see that these processes of theirs are the most terrible of all the horrors which can possibly exist in the whole of the Universe?--Hassein 1056; and 107
I wished to make unquestionably clear to myself the causes of such an exceptionally terrible need of their strange psyche 525ff.
the periodic reciprocal destruction of men, referred to throughout by such phrases as: archphenomenal process 621; being-need 526; impulse 406; inclination 406; inherency in their psyche 526; occupation 416; chief particularity 319 517 525; peculiarity 91; periodic-need-to-destroy-the-existence-of-others-like-oneself 318 428 8781055; predisposition 1057; process 455 621 627 646 714; property 717 1070; psychosis 174 458; state of bestiality 527; irresistible urge 387; Civil War 40010911097-8 1233; Crusades 708; Great World War 1104; World War 996; seventh-in-turn great general planetary process 272
between communities, countries, continents 761ff.; and 705
between the descendants of the ancient shepherds and bored fishermen 420ff.
between Egypt and neighboring communities 588
among political parties 400-4 560
in Afghanistan 529-30
in Russia 603 621-41
in Tibet 717-20
many of the innocent victims of the popular bestiality are those who, owing to their piety and conscious sacrifices, are worthy to be initiates and through whom various Legominisms are transmitted; they have no doubt that these outwardly always quiet men are spies, and without any remorse of conscience they put these serious and quiet men to death, from 458-9
they began acquiring every variety of those effective means of reciprocal destruction whose acquisition is the usual aim of all communities 420; and 525-7
cold-bloodedly, out of boredom as it were, they did something with the help of a something and thereby destroyed the existence of other beings similar to themselves 527
Attempts to eradicate this evil:
societies formed with the aim of jointly finding out and actualizing in practice some possible means for the abolition of this archcriminal property 1062-73
these societies formed for common-planetary welfare always quickly die 1068
if indeed, with all their Being they were aware of the whole objective terror of these processes and desired sincerely jointly to eradicate this evil from the surface of their planet, then they would willy-nilly penetrate into the essence of this question and would understand that such an inherency which had become fixed in their psyche during hundreds of centuries can never be decrystallized in the course of a few decades; if they understood this, they would not attempt to decide or actualize anything in this respect for the welfare of their contemporaries, but would direct and use all their attention, all their powers, and all their possibilities, having only the beings of future generations in view; if instead of wiseacring now, they were to occupy themselves with the abolition of the practice of exalting heroes, and also, if they would try to attain the abolition even of one of their illustrious Hasnamussian sciences in which it is nonchalantly proved that the periodic reciprocal destruction; on the Earth is very, very necessary, from 1071-2; consider also 1118
according to the ' laws of Nature, there must periodically always proceed on the Earth, independently of the will of men, wars and civil wars; and this is because during certain periods there is required for Nature a greater quantity of deaths--conclusion of the Assembly of the Enlightened directed by Atarnakh 1098; consider also 981 1234-5
yet, nevertheless, Atarnakh failed to understand what was most important, namely, that the vibrations required by Nature, which have to be formed from the radiations issuing from beings both during their existence as well as from the process of their Rascooarno, have no significance quantitatively, but only qualitatively 1104
Atarnakh's solution and the reason for 'its failure 1094-1104; see SACRIFICIAL-OFFERING
results of the Labors of Ashiata Shiemash 1104r-5
the aspect of this fundamental question regarding the significance of the sense and aim of the existence of your favorites is so important for the understanding of a great deal that proceeds on the Earth, and also of the question touching the causes of war 1105
the sacred substance Askokin must be freed from the sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis 1106
if these favorites of yours would at least properly ponder over this and serve Nature honestly, then perhaps their being-self-perfecting might proceed automatically; but unfortunately for everything existing in the Megalocosmos, there is no honesty in the fulfillment of their duties to that Nature to which, strictly speaking, they dwe their very existence, and so Great Nature Herself was constrained to extract this sacred substance by other means, one of which is precisely that periodic terrifying process of reciprocal destruction 1107; see NATURE
fulfillment of the being-duties by the beings of Atlantis 1108ff.
Destroyed forever:
the beings of that infinitesimal world ultimately, like everything existing in which Objective Reason has not become fixed, are destroyed forever 125
as, chiefly owing to the abnormal conditions of being-existence, they have entirely ceased to fulfill being-Partkdolg-duty, then none of those holy sources of everything existing, with the exception of the denying source alone, is transubstantiated for their own presences; and hence it is that the majority of them remain with presences consisting of the planetary body alone and thus are, for themselves, destroyed forever 147
they would on principle destroy themselves 88
self-destroyed self-tamer-sectarians 260-1
every kind of property proper to the presences of three-brained beings gradually deteriorated 496
the capacity to ruminate impartially has already deteriorated 663
deteriorating quality of the vibrations Nature demanded that had to be formed from their radiations 416
deteriorating of the sensibility of the organs of visibility 471-4
deterioration of the conditions of being-existence 602; and 645 1103
DETOUR of Karnak 58; consider also 657-9
DEVD'EL KASCHO 1173
never will he understand the sufferings of another who has not experienced them himself though he may have divine Reason and the nature of a genuine Devil--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1160
isn't it all one to the poor flies how they are killed? by a kick of the hooves of horned devils, or by a stroke of the beautiful wings of divine angels?--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1086
neither a candle for the Angel, nor a poker for the devil--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1110
in the Babylonian dualistic teaching 339-41
Angels and Devils in the teaching of Armanatoora 1143-4
in cursing 4 493 1205
with what may the Devil not joke 105
diabolical suggestions 573 See BEELZEBUB, CLOVEN-HOOFED, LUCIFER
DEZONAKOOASANZ when only one part of your whole presence acquires another tempo, you become lop-sided 1172; consider also 136
DEZSOOPSENTOZIROSO concerning the cessation of the race of beings of Balakhanira 1054
DGLOZ Armenian specialist in buying utterly worthless horses and skinning them 1198
DGLOZIDZI worthless horse 1198
DIANOSK see DIONOSK
DIAPHARON sport 432
DIARDOOKIN being-Diardookin, a certain experiencing 662
DIE see DEATH
one of the four sources of action 343
Digestive:
organs 17 943
factors in the destruction of the digestive function of the stomach 292ff.
DILUTION of their psyche 240 643 1129
of their mentation 1053
DIMENSION law of dimensions 476-7
DIMTZONEERO being-Dimtzoneero, that is, my being-duty towards the essence-word I had given to myself 588
DIONOSK or Dianosk day 91 744 795-6 918 1162-3
DIRT seeing that people look upon his dirt as a merit, he himself inevitably comes to regard this same dirtied sheet of paper in the same light 1208
DISASTER 177 180 184; see TRANSAPALNIAN perturbation
DISDAIN impulse of 28
writing 7 1052
lying 221
tomorrow 362-3
diseased Reasons of bestialized men 459
Daltonism 474
a specific disease with the names grippe, influenza, Spanish influenza, dengue 571-2; and 960
disease of the passion for alcohol 595
concerning Solioonensius 623
women's 690
cancer 910-4 917
venereal 975-8 995-7 1000 1004 1008 1010
psychic 981-2
a walking anatomical museum of all diseases 1078 and 208 218 955 1028 see ILL
of the functioning 287 410 538 559 945-6 954-5 957
disharmonized planets for Hasnamuss-individuals 410
disharmonized fifth Stopihder 753ff. see HARMONIOUS
DISILLUSION they were still not yet sufficiently disillusioned to be able to be fully impartial and just 1096-7
i accelerated displacements, or great winds 315-6
this planet of yours underwent a common cosmic process of Chirnooanovo, that is to say, that, concomitantly with the displacement of the gravity center movement of this solar system in the movement of the common-cosmic harmony, the center of gravity of this planet itself was also displaced 959
of the drop in the river of life 1228
DISPLEASING the greatest intentional-suffering can be obtained in your presences if you compel yourselves to be able to endure the displeasing-manifestations-of-others-towards-yourselves--Saint Buddha 242-3
DISPUTE the famous dispute between Hertoonano and Veggendiadi about fasting from meat 1016-22
DISPUTEKRIALNIAN friction produced in the relentless struggle against the wishes of the planetary body, so that there shall be formed those sacred crystallizations from which their higher Divine being-part arises and is perfected 802; consider also 373
DISSEMINATE 390 1126; consider also 344 379 422
DISSENTION thanks to which all their promising beginnings always fall through 533
DISTANCE the process of reciprocal destruction continued only on those parts of the surface of your planet which, owing to their distance, the influence of the initiates and priests could not reach and be transubstantiated in the presence of the beings there 387; consider also, emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute 61
DIURNITY see BAY
DIVERGENCY lawful divergencies 493; see INEXACTITUDE
in the process of the creation of the now existing World, the Divine Will Power of our Endlessness participated only at the beginning 756
all men are divine, but if only one is violently killed by another, then all will be as nothing--motto of Persian anti-war society 1063
activities 740
actualization 759
anxiety 759
ascertainment 749
attention 762-3
being-part 802
conscience 371 374
data 379-80
deliberations 749-50
foreordained purpose 797
function of genuine conscience 372 385 817
grain 951
Idea 762
impulse of conscience 235 368 370-4 376 378-82 384 817
Individual 90
Jesus 709 739 1009
Love 124 370
manifestation 378
measures 800
obligations 1154
property of Semooniranoos or impartiality, which is indispensable for every normal three-brained being 756
Reason 145 7851164; Objective Divine Reason 244
rejoicings, revolts, and sufferings 752
solemnities 763
Teacher 704 709
teaching 710
work 207
Divinity:
in spite of the fact that from the time when all the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer began to be crystallized in them, it became proper to them to have automatic-Reason during their responsible existence, yet, nevertheless, always and up to the present time, at the arising and the beginning of the formation of each one of them, there is always in their presence the germs of all possibilities for the crystallization, during their completing formation into responsible beings, of corresponding being-data, which later during responsible existence could serve for the engendering and functioning of objective-Reason, which should be in the common presences of three-brained beings of all natures and of all external forms, and which, in itself, is nothing else but the representative-of-the-Very-Essence-of-Divinity 815
beings having in their presences every possibility for becoming particles of a part of Divinity 452
that property inherent in them alone which engenders in them even doubt in the existence of Divinity 1072
when I became absorbed in the science of vibrations, I gradually found for myself a new divinity--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 899
DIVORCE 691
DJAMDJAMPAL refectory on the ship Karnak in which all the passengers together periodically fed on the second and first being-foods 1054-5
DJAMEECHOONATRA a kind of terrestrial monasterial refectory, in which the second being-food is collectively taken 1160-2
DJAMTESTERNOKHI mechanical watches 439-40
a peculiarity proper to the Omnipresent-Okidanokh: immediately on entering as a whole into any cosmic unit, there immediately occurs in it what is called Djartklom, that is to say, it is dispersed into the three fundamental sources from which it obtained its prime arising, and only then do these sources, each separately, give the beginning for an independent concentration of three separate corresponding formations within the given cosmic unit; and in this way, this Omnipresent-Active-Element actualizes, at the outset, in every such new arising, the sources for the possible manifestation of its own sacred law of Triamazikamno 139-40
owing to the sacred process Aieioiuoa, or Remorse, Djartklom proceeds in the Okidanokh 142
Concerning:
Okidanokh 140 142-5 147 155 167 169 171; see OKIDANOKH
wheat on Mars 266
the white ray 471
melodies entering Beelzebub's common presence 491
cosmic crystallizations 571
DJEDJIMS a fabric of the Kurds 1028
DJERYMETLY a sacred sacrament 727
DJOOLFAPAL capital city of Kur landtech in Asia, location of the Heechtvor i brotherhood founded by Ashiata Shiemash 866-74pamm
DO the musical note ; see ABSOLUTE
DO to do means to ac t consciously and by one's own initiative 1202-3
Doctor Dover 's Powder 54-5-52passim
Ahoon's search for a doctor 553-7
Beelzebub addressed as Doctor, for example, 591-4 979-1000passim
official doctor who wished to examine Beelzebub 607-8 see ZIRLIKNEE
DOG 47-9 135 199-200 222-3 396 542 675 795 903-5 1012 1061
DOLLAR that dream about these American dollars which every European has who has never been to America, and which now allows no one in Europe to sleep in peace 930; and 951
dollar fox-trotting followers of Christian Science 1051 and 99 918-21 942 954
DONKEY 17 28 193-6 222 224-5 682 1011 1090 1117
DON-QUIXOTING 1071; consider also 1015
DOOCZAKO the seven obvious different-manifestations of the law of Heptaparaparshinokh 831-2
DOONYASHA 1014
DOOSICO alcoholic liquid 923
DOUBLE facedness exclusively-particular being-impulse 379
DOUBT absolutely no doubt whatever has ever as yet crept into a single one of them 134
essence-doubt 354 impulse of 736
DOVE 189
DOVER Dover's powder 545-52passim
DOX suffix 702; see ISM
DRAMATIZACRING 520ff.
Dreams and Witchcraft 47
dream-maker, opium 826
the American dollar, subject of dreams 930 951
the dream both of all those present and of beings in general of the whole of our great Megalo-cosmos 1177-8
daydreaming 1190 1194-5 and 5 600
DRINK 978ff. 995; see ALCOHOL
DROOLING after petticoats 980 991
beings in a drop of water 125-6 132
without a single drop of water, in the dualists' Hell 341
man, one of the drops of water composing the river of life 1227-9
DUALISTIC see TEACHING
of their psyche, the cause of egoism and loss of the being-impulse called Sincerity 876-7; and 809
of consciousness, noticed by Mesmer 561
of Ego-Individuality 595-6; and 602
of the personality and the mind 1028
DUCK queer ducks 449 918
DUKHAN 49; see CAFE
Of being-existence:
there exist in the Universe generally two kinds or two principles of the duration of being-existence 130; see FOOLASNITAMNIAN, ITOKLANOZ
Great Nature was compelled, for the purpose of equalizing-vibrations, gradually to actualize the duration of their existence according to the principle called Itoklanoz, that is the principle upon which in general is actualized the duration of existence of one-brained and two-brained beings; according to this principle, the duration of being-existence and also the whole contents of their common presences are in general acquired from the results arising from the following seven actualizations surrounding them 438
Of existence:
diminished duration of existence, birth rate and death rate increased 129-38 288 487 444 447 656 793 1024; consider also 819-20 1103
Iransamkeep makes possible longer duration of existence 445-6
the beings of Beelzebub's tribe had an incommensurably longer duration of existence 1142; and 106
of the beings on Mars is almost normal 1148
the most astonishing and significant result of the Very Saintly Labors of Ashiata Shiemash was that at that period not only did the duration of the existence of these unfortunates become a little more normal, that is to say it increased, but also what they call the death rate also diminished, and their birth rate diminished to at least a fifth 388; and 1104-5
DUTCH 677
if before my acquaintance with this all-universal principle of living, I had actualized all manifestations differently, then I did so automatically, and sometimes only half consciously, but after this event I began to do so consciously and moreover with an instinctive sensation of the two blended impulses of self-satisfaction and self-cognizance in correctly and honorably fulfilling my duty to Great Nature 39; and 1107
one consequence of the organ Kundabuffer enabled them very easily and without any remorse-of-conscience not to carry out voluntarily any duties taken upon themselves or given them by a superior; but every duty they fulfilled was fulfilled only from fear and apprehension of threats and menaces from outside 112
being-Partkdolg-duty; see PARTKDOLG-DUTY
Being-duty:
Becoming Aware of Genuine Being-Duty 76-8
one of the chief being-duties, continuation of the race 288; and 276 794 1108
being-Dimtzoneero: my being-duty towards the essence-word I had given to myself 583
these unfortunates had not acquired the customary automatic habit for the manifestation of such a being-duty 604
they do not have and cannot have in themselves any data for the manifestation of any being-duty whatever 697
the beings of the continent Atlantis even considered this being-duty of theirs as sacred and called it Amarloos which in their language means Help-to-the-Moon 1108; see AMARHOODAN, AMARLOOS
Concerning the being-duty of:
Beelzebub 1164
the Choons 824
contemporary communities 433
godfather 314
parents 1008
Zirlikners 546
See: OBLIGATION, OBLIGOLNIAN
DYE analine 32 428-9 601
DYNAMO krhrrhihirhi or lifechakan 155 1156
DYNAMOUMZOIN radiation of each planet separately 760
DYNASTY of Egypt 633ff.
DZEDZATZSHOON beaten dog 542
DZENDVOKH part of the apparatus Alla-attapan 834 837 840 847-8 853 855
DZI a horse 1198
EAGLE the society Akhaldan emblem, the statue called Conscience, had two large wings similar in appearance to those of a strong bird-being called Eagle 309-10
EAR 30 48; perceptive organ of hearing 17 160 270 488-9
nearest to that small planet, Moon, is another, a larger planet which also occasionally approaches quite close to the planet Mars and is called Earth 63-4
that planet of that most remote solar system situated even almost beyond the reach of the immediate emanations of the Omni Most Holy Sun Absolute 524; consider also 61
I decided to tell you everything about the three-brained beings of the planet Earth 1165
God's Earth 8
ill-fated, ill-starred planet 106-7 132-3 208 261 425 531 576 613 633 648 1107 1117 1133
ill-treated planet 517
lopsided monstrosity 136
maleficent planet 677
paltry Earth 40
peculiar planet 73 85 95 101 150 262 1141
petty planet with a petty half-dead terra firma 536
strange planet 541 698
vainly-long-suffering-planet 262
planetary bodies or external coatings of the three-brained beings of that planet Earth 63-4 79-80 106-7
the peculiar psyche of those three-brained beings arising on the planet Earth 94-7; see PSYCHE
Earth-beings 212 1113
Earthrsage 1113
Beelzebub's descents; see DESCENT
Societies:
The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-for-All 1064-5 1090-6passim 1100
The-Earth-Must-Be-Only-for-Menl064
The-Assembly-of-All-the-Living-Saints-of-the-Earth 1091
The-Earth-Only-for-Men 1101-2
EARTHQUAKE Alnepoosian 585; and 263 1185
EASTER 622
EAT see FEEDING, FOOD
and among the beings of a continent of that planet called Asia, there arose and existed a very wise three-brained being whom they called there Mullah Nassr Eddin; for each and every peculiar situation great and small in the existence of the beings there, this same terrestrial sage Mullah Nassr Eddin had an apt and pithy saying; as all his sayings were full of the sense of truth for existence there, I also always used them there as a guide, in order to have a comfortable existence among the beings of that planet 57
in such a situation as has befallen us, he would probably say: you cannot jump over your knees and it is absurd to try to kiss your own elbow; now I say the same to you, and I add: there is nothing to be done; when an event is impending which arises from forces immeasurably greater than our own, one must submit--Beelzebub 57
Mullah Nassr Eddin, or as he is also called, Hodja Nassr Eddin, is, it seems, little known in Europe and America, but he is very well known in all the countries of the continent of Asia; numerous tales popular in the East, akin to the wise sayings, some of long standing and others newly arisen, were ascribed and are still ascribed to this Nassr Eddin 9-10
The sayings of Mullah Nassr Eddin:
that Greek language and the language now spoken by contemporary Greeks, are as much alike as a nail is like a requiem 13
all they can do is to wrangle with pigs about the quality of oranges 15
without greasing the palm, not only is it impossible to live anywhere tolerably, but even to breathe 43
never poke your stick into a hornet's nest 44
the action of this astonishing and exceedingly ingenious invention, Kundabuffer, began from the first day to develop, like a Jericho-trumpet-in-creseendo 89
you wouldn't have recovered your senses before the next crop of birches 94
stuff and nonsense 99
just Roses, Roses 101 433 1075
he was able to see no further than his nose 104
'struth' what might not happen in this world; a flea might swallow an elephant 105
no more hokeypokey about it 134
their supposed source of heat and light is itself almost always freezing cold like the hairless-dog of our highly esteemed Mullah Nassr Eddin 135
they are as much alike as the beard of the famous English Shakespeare and the no less famous French Armagnac 142
nevertheless, there's more reality in it than in the wiseaerings of an expert in monkey-business 152
Gornahoor Harharkh suddenly found himself at a certain height above the chair and began to flounder like-a-puppy-who-has-fallen-into-a-deep-pond 165
he is now what our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin would call a has-been or, he-is-already-sitting-in-an-old-American-galosh 166
our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin explains this process, Essence-Sacred-Aliamizoornakalu, as giving-one's-word-of-honor-not-to-poke-one's-nose-into-the-affairs-of-the-authorities 176
the first succeeding generation began to super-wiseacre so thoroughly that there reached the beings of the third and fourth generations nothing else but what our Honorable Mullah Nassr Eddin defines by the words: only-information-about-its-specific-smell 239-40
they were both very successful, though of course not without luck, in finding the authentic god-mother of the incomparable Scheherazade on an old dunghill 273
the cause of every misunderstanding must be sought only in woman 274
those kinds of beings began to appear who in themselves are neither one thing nor another 278
happy is that father whose son is even busy with murder and robbery, for he himself will then have no time to get accustomed to occupy himself with titillation 282
what a good husband he is, or what a good wife she is, whose whole inner world is not busy with the constant nagging of the other half 289
the gluttonous swine of our respected Mullah Nassr Eddin 289
show me the elephant the blind man has seen, and only then will I believe that you have really seen a fly 306
there is everything in it except the core or even the kernel 322
everybody talks as if our learned know that half a hundred is fifty 323
there remains of it, as our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin expresses it, only the tail-and-mane-and-food-for-Scheherazade 851
a flea exists in the world just for one thing--that when it sneezes, that deluge should occur with the description of which our learned beings love so much to busy themselves 851
every-real-happiness-for-man-can-arise-exclusively-only-from-some-unhappiness-also-real-which-he-has-already-experienced 877
the Reasons of the three-brained beings ultimately became so degenerate that among contemporary beings it is already a-real-mill-for-nonsense 417
even-without-any-economizing 427
always to the glory, as our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin says, of the cloven-hoofed 430
as-long-as-everything-looks-fine-and-dandy-to-me-what-does-it-matter-if-the-grass-doesn't-grow 481
better-pull-ten-hairs-a-day-out-of-your-mother's-head-than-not-help-Nature 482
the ordinary existence of the three-brained beings of your planet has been, just as our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin says, not-life-but-free-jam 438
in short, what happens in their psyche is just what our dear teacher defines by the word, a mix-up 487
this new invention there, this language Esperanto, might do for Mullah Nassr Eddin for composing the amusing anecdotes he tells his hens. 586
this comparatively petty planet, with a petty half-dead terra ftrma, continues to remain a thousand-tongued hydra 536; and 698
how these contemporary physicians discharge the obligations taken upon themselves, it is precisely here that the dead camel of the merchant Vermassan-Zeroonan-Alaram is buried 541
for our sins, God has sent us two kinds of physicians, one kind to help us die, and the other to prevent us living 557
in the second half of his last sojourn, Beelzebub happened more than once to meet that terrestrial uniquely wise Mullah Nassr Eddin and to have personal exchange of opinion with him on various, as is s,aid there, life questions: 594-602
Mullah uttered his favorite saying: so-and-so-and-so-must-be; do-not-do-what-must-not-be, and also uttered his favorite exclamation, somewhat resembling Zrrt 598
and indeed, when, after he had pronounced the tirade and had thoroughly finished hubble-bubbling the water in his Kalyan, he--while giving in his subsequent speech with the subtle venom which is proper to him, a definition of the whole presence and general essence of the beings of the contemporary community Persia--explained to me that he compared the beings of this same community Persia to the birds, crows, while the beings of the large community Russia he compared to the birds, turkeys 598-9
this latter bird, more than all other birds, expresses a something which is neither fish, flesh, fowl, nor good red herring, but which represents in itself, as is said, a-half-with-a-quarter-plus-three-quarters 599
Mullah Nassr Eddin got up slowly and heavily, and again pronounced his favorite saying: so-and-so-this-must-be-it, but this time with the ending, don't-sit-long-where-you-shouldn't-sit 600-1
I had, in the sense of my outer manifestations, as our esteemed Mullah Nassr Eddin would say, to dance in everything to his tune 617
I never yet met that idiot who, accustomed to shuffle in a pair of old shoes, would feel comfortable in smart new ones 630
as clear as the patch on the baggy trousers of the honorable Mullah Nassr Eddin 634
the-very-greatest-happiness-consists-in-obtaining-the-pleasurable-with-the-profitable 661
if a father likes to ride, though it be but a child's sled, his son must obligatorily be prepared to drag the great village sleigh up the mountainside 671
the three-brained beings of this strange planet get divided on questions of religion, referring to which our highly esteemed Mullah Nassr Eddin would say, varied-titillating-titillations 698
they began to strip this religious teaching based on resplendent Love and transformed it into something also resplendent, but already into a resplendent-DDerasakhaboora from the fairy tale Kasoaadjy 702
eh, get along with you 712
what is most important is to have plenty of money, and then even our Nammus may creak; or, Dooniyninishi, pakmazli pishi, geyann purnundah pussar eshahi dishi,which saying means, world deeds are like honey-cakes, from which the eater must grow an ass's tooth 714-5
the totality of those minor maleficent factors is gradually making their Reason, already strange enough without this, always more and more Shooroomooroomnian 767
everything else proved by this science, spiritualism, of theirs is also nothing else but Mullah Nassr Eddin's twaddle 767-8
a certain exclamation of our highly esteemed incomparable Mullah Nassr Eddin consists of the being-consonance, Chrkhrta-Zoorrt 803
Kmalkanatonashachermacher 805
Glory to Thee, Lord Creator, for having made the teeth of wolves not like the horns of my dear buffalo, for now I can make several excellent combs for my dear wife 858
and now among them this branch of their official science under the name of the theory of the law of vibrations exists there, as our wise teacher would say, in clover 862
ekh, you, Koorfooristanian pantaloons, isn't it all the same to you whether you have a mule or a hare for your farm work? haven't both of these animals four legs? 863
the limit of full satiety is bursting 886
the surrounding conditions of ordinary being-existence have been transformed into Tralalaooalalalala or, as our respected teacher would define it, a soap bubble that lasts a long time only in a quiet medium 919-20
that man will become a friend of the cloven-hoofed who perfects himself to such Reason and such being that he can make an elephant out of a fly 942
the greatest of all being-blessings for man is the action of castor oil 949
the term of the community of those American beings is still only a day and a half 967
he is as irritable as a man who has just undergone full treatment by a famous European nerve specialist 972
ekh, Brother, here on Earth if you speak the truth you're a great fool, whereas if you wriggle with your soul you are only a scoundrel, though also a big one; so it is best of all to do nothing, but just recline on your divan and learn to sing like the sparrow that had not yet turned into an American canary 974
he will blink only if you poke his eye with a rafter 1008
isn't it all the same if I sing like a donkey as long as they call me a nightingale 1011
ekh, people, people, why are you people? if only you were not people, you might perhaps be clever 1023
not only have they one foot in the grave, but even both 1024
there is everything in him except himself 1029
unless the buttons of their impressions are pressed, the beings there are in themselves only, as again our highly esteemed Mullah Nassr Eddin says, pieces of pressed meat 1029
it is already necessary, particularly in recent times, to look specially with the most powerful electric arc lamps, for beings with the aforementioned possibilities, in Europe 1041
such types as our Teacher Mullah Nassr Eddin defined by the words, nullities with an atmosphere of unendurable vibrations 1053
the degree of the importance of these people depends only on the number of their corns 1059
the famous swine of our Mullah Nassr Eddin always gobble up everything, without what are called, parlor manners 1064
the beings of this contemporary society, in respect of Being, are only perfected to the degree defined by the following words: look, look, he already begins to distinguish mama from papa, 1066
past centuries have shown us that Karabaghian asses will never sing like nightingales, nor will they refrain from indulging their noble taste for real Shooshoonian thistles 1068
this is the highest punishment: pull at the tail the mane gets stuck, pull at the mane and the tail gets stuck 1070
isn't it all one to the poor flies how they are killed? by a kick of the hooves of horned devils, or by a stroke of the beautiful wings of divine angels? 1086
when some of these democrats occupy the places of the power-possessing beings, then a very, very rare cosmic phenomenon sometimes occurs from their actions, namely, the very corns turn pedicures 1086
each time he recites the following sentence, our priceless teacher Mullah Nassr Eddin first raises his arms to Heaven and only then with great reverence pronounces: Thanks be to Thee, Great and Just Creator, that by Thy abundant and just grace it is so ordained that cows do not fly like pretty little birds 1086-7
the most we can say of them is that they are simply jokes of nature 1087
ekh, my dear friend, is there such a thing anywhere on Earth as a wise legal examination of men's guilt? 1089
and that is just as it is everywhere on Earth; donkeys are alike, they are only differently called 1090
plague and cholera are, at any rate, less ignoble than human honesty, since people with a conscience can at least live at peace with them 1107
the beings then called the third sex our Mullah Nassr Eddin would call misconceptions, or beings who are neither one thing nor another 1110
neither a candle for the Angel, nor a poker for the devil 1110
those who in the sense of their sexual desires become transformed at certain periods into Knaneomeny, or, as our dear Mullah would say, into veritable mares in the spring 1110
the purpose of their existence is to be the victims of leeches 1113
ekh, if you're unlucky in life, you may even be infected by your godmother with venereal disease 1114
oh, you unfortunate creature, your mother must have sung an Armenian ballad while you were being born 1115
even a donkey can understand that peasant flesh costs nothing in peacetime 1117
one can never know who might help you get out of galoshes 1160
never will he understand the sufferings of another who has not experienced them himself though he may have divine Reason and the nature of a genuine Devil 1160
as soon as anything is needed, it seems that it is filthy and eaten by mice 1169
don't shed tears in vain like that crocodile which snapped at the fisherman and missed biting off his lower left half 1180
now, my boy, in order that you may rest a little from active mentation, I wish for a little while to confine myself entirely to the form of mentation of our dear teacher Mullah Nassr Eddin and to talk about a certain in the highest degree original custom which has prevailed during the last few years in these contemporary New York restaurants 922-37; consider also 290-1
so, dear Ahoon, thank you for this information; Glory be to our Creator, what you have just said will probably help to destroy in my presence the anxiety which arose in me when I first constated the abnormal growth of those said Tibetan mountains, namely, my anxiety for the complete disappearance from the Universe of the precious memory of our Endlessly Revered Wisest of the Wise, Mullah Nassr Eddin 265
and 403 847 931 948 973
EDISON phonograph 8
I got the full impression that since the second Transapalnian perturbation, when each of the newly arising results of theirs becomes a responsible being, he becomes, thanks to the abnormal prevailing Oskiano, the possessor of only automatic-Reason--Hassein 814; see OSKIANO
nevertheless, it does sometimes happen that certain of them by chance escape this common fate and that instead of that automatic-Reason a genuine objective being-Reason is formed--Beelzebub 814
there is always in their presence the germs of all possibilities for the crystallization, during their completing formation into responsible beings, of corresponding being-data, which later during responsible existence could serve for the engendering and functioning of objective-Reason 815
in very rare cases, certain of these favorites of yours become possessors of genuine pure-Reason; this usually proceeds there thus 816-7
there is an oft-repeated sentence, Our Common-Father-Endlessness is only the Maker of a three-centered being; the genuine creator, however, of his essence during the period of his preparatory existence is his Oskianotsner, namely, tutor or teacher 818; see TEACHER
The kind of Oskiano which they call education:
to teach and to suggest to their children how to be insincere with others and deceitful, never to be able and never to dare to do as the conscience in them instinctively directs 378; consider also 1077
they begin, by this same maleficent education of theirs, to hinder Nature 685-6
they intentionally try by every kind of means to fix in their logicnestarian-loealizations as many impressions as possible obtained exclusively only from such artificial perceptions as are due to the results of their abnormal existence 565; and 686
they do not know at all and even do not suspect the necessity of at least adapting their famous education to the subconsciousness of their offspring 567; consider also 25
compelling the young to learn by rote as many words as possible differentiated one from the other only by the impression received from their consonance and not by the real pith of the meaning put into them, resulting in the gradual loss in people of the capacity to ponder and reflect upon what they are talking about and upon what is being said to them 1212ff.; and 1059 1199
fantastic-informations-learned-by-them-parrotlike by compulsion 633; and 632
in the totality of definite understandings which they call education, there is even a certain section which elucidates and exactly indicates just what is decent and what is indecent to say to children 1029
the story which I shall now tell you is very characteristic and gives a very good picture in general of the education of the children of their contemporary civilization 1030-40
even if they see their favorite son or daughter rotting, they simply cannot, and even with all their mental wish dare not, explain frankly to their children 1036
and 713 815 992 1045-6 1096 1195 1199 1224 1231 1233 1238
Concerning the education of:
Ahoon 1179
Beelzebub 658; his sons 1121-2
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 822-3
Hassein 25 135 744 1164 1165-72passim
Lentrohamsanin 394
Rakhoorkh 1156
From the Author:
in order to make possible the rounded perfecting of a man, special corresponding correct education is indispensably necessary for each of these three parts, and not such a treatment as is given nowadays and also called education; only then can the I which should be in a man be his own I 1191; consider also 1201
with an intention issuing from one's own initiative and persistence, and sustained by one's own efforts 1220
collective 1126
conscious 708 819
intense-effort 406
organic and psychic efforts of Belcultassi 295
self-efforts 371 and 109
Being-effort:
the seventh actualization: the quality of what are called the being egoplastikoori of the given being himself, that is his being-efforts for the transub-stantiation in himself of all the data for obtaining objective Reason 439
Hanbledzoin, that substance which arises in the common presence of a man from all intentionally made being-efforts 1200
Partkdolg-duty which should be actualized by being-efforts 738
fourth Naloo-osnian-impulse: the urge to become free from the necessity of actualizing the being-efforts demanded by Nature 406
that eyil-God who became their Ideal, and the conception of whom is very well expressed in the words: to-attain-to-a-complete-absence-of-the-need-for-being-effort-and-for-every-essence-anxiety-of-whatever-kind-it-may-be 688
conscious 626
indispensable 946
necessary 368-4 445
proper to three-centered beings 776-7; and 363
without being-effort 609 958 1060
EGOAITOORASSIAN will thanks to this sacred process, Antkooano, intentionally actualized by our All-Foreseeing Common Endless Father, it is foreseen that in the three-brained beings of the given planet, during the process in their presences of the fundamental cosmic holy law of Triamazikamno, the superfluity of its third holy force thereby obtained, namely, the force of the sacred reconciling, should by itself crystallize data in them for engendering that something which is what is called being-Egoaitoorassian-will 563-4
EGO-INDIVIDUALITY sharply dual 595-6
that particular psychic property which, in the whole of the Universe, is inherent exclusively only in the presences of those three-brained beings, and was formed in them soon after the second Transapalnian perturbation and passed from generation to generation by heredity, until it has now already passed to the contemporary beings as a certain lawful and inseparable part of their general psyche and this particular property of the psyche is called by themselves egoism 375-6; see DUALITY
from the time when the said egoism had become completely inoculated in the presences of your favorites, this particular being-property became, in its turn, the fundamental contributory factor in the gradual crystallization in their general psyche of the data for the arising of still several other quite exclusively-particular being-impulses now existing there under the names of cunning, envy, hate, hypocrisy, contempt, haughtiness, servility, slyness, ambition, double-facedness, and so on and so forth 379; and 383-4
this Unique-particular being-impulse egoism, this said Unique-property egoism usurped the place of the Unique-All-Autocratic-Ruler in their general organization 380
after the mentioned particular psychic property of egoism had been completely formed in the common presences of these favorites of yours, they always strove and still continue to strive to arrange their welfare during the process of their ordinary existence, exclusively for them themselves, from 383
called a function 107
for the gratification of their quite absurd egoism 231
a consequence of Kundabuffer 1059
criminal essence-egoism 1140
only such a sensation and such a cognizance can now destroy the egoism completely crystallized in them that has swallowed up the whole of their Essence and also that tendency to hate others which flows from it--the tendency, namely, which engenders all those mutual relationships existing there, which serve as the chief cause of all their abnormalities unbecoming to three-brained beings and maleficent for them themselves and for the whole of the Universe--Beelzebub's concluding chord 1183
Egoist:
Ahoon, shaking his head reproachfully, called Hassein a growing egoist 59
in order to be in reality a just and good altruist, it is inevitably required first of all to be an out and out egoist 1286
Egoistic:
aims; see AIM
needs 252
profits 1062
properties 1064
reasons 702
Egoistically personal: 642; see HABIT
the sacred Egokoolnatsnarnian-sensation which always appears in the Most Holy Cosmic Individuals dwelling on the Most Holy Sun Absolute whenever the vision of our Uni-Being Endlessness is directed into space and directly touches their presences, is the standard unit of Time 124
the sacred Egokoolnatsnarnian action for the definition of Time 128
EGOLIONOPTY Omnipresent-platforms, on Purgatory: the system of this kind of Egolionopty was invented by Archangel Herkission 747
Cosmic Egolionopties: there are only four in the Universe and each of them is under the jurisdiction of one of the four All-Quarters-Maintainers of the Universe 1173-8
I then decided to tell you everything about them in such a way so that there should be crystallized in you for your future being-associations the required Egoplastikoori 1165
I decided to do this in order that many diversely essenced Egoplastikooris for your future logical confrontation should be crystallized in corresponding localizations in your common presence, and also in order that from active mentation the proper elaboration in you of the sacred substances of Abrustdonis and Helkdonis for the purpose of coating and perfecting both of your higher being-parts should proceed more intensively 1165-6
the seventh actualization: the quality of what are called the being egoplastikoori of the given being himself, that is his being-efforts for the transubstantiation in himself of all the data for obtaining objective Reason 439
illusory being-ego-plastikuri or what they call psychic-picturings 331
almost a half of the egoplastikoori arising in their Reason, from which a being-world-outlook is in general formed in beings, are crystallized just from the truths invented by those bored fishermen 419
Lentrohamsanin had in his presence a great deal of data for all kinds of being egoplastikoori, consisting of various fantasic and dubious information; he had absolutely no Being in regard to this information 394
being-egoplastikoori 331 394 419 439
EGYPT first named Sakronakari 301; called Nilia 284 and 308 306-7 311-3 328-9 332 394 455 584-90 632-40 700-1 1004 1007 1063 1134 See AKHALDAN
EKBARZERBAZIA an inherent need to-lead-into-error-bemgs-around-them-similar-to-themselves 735; consider also 406
EKH exclamation of: Beelzebub 132; the sympathetic Persian 979 995; Mullah Nassr Eddin 1023 1089 1114
EKNOKH an element contained in meat 1019 1021-2
EL KOONA NASSA respected scientist and inventor of the apparatus Arostodesokh 1019 1021
The-Council-of-the-Elders 1093
beings of Beelzebub's tribe 114-20passim; and 1130
seven elderly women 510
elders of the church are those beings who become professional dignitaries of the highest rank of any religious teaching 703
In tlie Opinion of Beelzebub, Man's Extraction of Electricity from Nature and Its Destruction During Its Use, Is One of the Chief Causes of the Shortening of the Life of Man 1145-60
the destruction in the presences of the planet and of its atmosphere, of the Omnipresent cosmic-substance Okidanokh is almost equivalent to the conscious destruction of all the labors and results of the First-Sacred-Cause of everything that exists 1158
at the present time they name the result of the blending and the mutual destruction of two parts of this omnipresent substance, Electricity 1159
Electric :
electric-arc-lamps 167 1041
current 915
huge-electric-lamp 154; and 917
lighting 907-10
wiring 912
ELEKILPOMAGTISTZEN a cosmic' substance which is a totality consisting of two separate parts of the omnipresent Okidanokh 65 67-8
Omnipresent-Active-Element, Okidanokh 138-43; see OKIDANOKH
thanks just to these processes of evolution and involution inherent in the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh, there also began to be crystallized and decrystallized in the presences of all the greatest and smallest cosmic concentrations, all kinds of definite cosmic substances with their own inherent subjective properties, and which objective science calls active elements; and all the results of the evolution and involution of these active elements, actualizing the Trogoautoegocratic principle of existence of everything existing in the Universe by means, of reciprocal feeding and maintaining each other's existence, produce the said process Iraniranumange, or, what objective science calls common-cosmic-exchange-of-substances 759; see SUBSTANCE
definite center-of-gravity active elements which are crystallized in the presences of the Tetartocosmoses 761; and 763-810 passim
of opium 553 825 827 829 840 844 845-6
of castor oil 553
in food 946-7
in wheat 952-3
in meat 1019 1021-2
secondary active elements, concerning odor 650
ELEPHANT 105 306 942 1234
ELEVATION Tibetan elevations 262-5
ELMOOARNO or Almuano conception, a sacred process 277-8 287 772 1006 1130
ELNAPARA poisoned arrows of 254
concerning Okidanokh 140 157
immutable truths I have elucidated and established
in the course of half a century of day-and-night active work--the Author 1188
cosmic truths elucidated by ancient sages 1047
Elucidation:
of the strangeness of their psyche 95 130 and 294 298 887 919ff. 1210
Elucidatory:
apparatus of Gornahoor Harharkh 151; experiments 151 165
experiments of the Choons 832
apparatus of King-Too-Toz 848
they had ceased to emanate the vibrations required by Nature 131
this Most Great Foundation of the All-embracing of everything that exists, constantly emanates throughout the whole of the Universe and coats itself from its particles upon planets--in certain three-brained beings who attain in their common presences the capacity to have their own functioning of both fundamental cosmic laws of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh and the sacred Triamazikamno--into a definite unit in which alone Objective Divine Reason acquires the possibility of becoming concentrated and fixed 244 ,
Emanation:
not once has the thought entered the head of a single one of them there that between these two cosmic phenomena which they call emanation and radiation there is any difference whatever 142; see RADIATION
emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute, called Theomertmalogos or Word-God 61 138-9 141 172 175 305 524 569 756-7 760 764 768 797-9 829 867
that part of the being-blood which almost everywhere is called sacred being-Hanbledzoin, and only pn certain planets is called the sacred Aiesakhaldan, and which part serves the highest part of the being called the soul, is formed from the direct emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute 569
of the Sorrow of Our Common Father Creator 376 385
the factors for the being-impulse conscience arise in the presences of three-brained beings from the localization of the particles of the emanations-of-the-sorrow of our Omni-Loving and Long-Suffering-Endless-Creator 372
of any large cosmic concentration 143
of joy 586
of perfected independent Sacred Individuals 798
EMBRACING All-embracing of everything that exists 244-5
EMOTION the function of emotion, which actualizes the main quantity of subjective vibrations, is already almost completely atrophied--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 905
EMOTIONALNESS subjective emotionalness which has become fixed in you 1223
EMPEROR 612-3 618 1012
pouring from the empty into the void 95-6 418
power-possessing yet in inner significance only emptied sand boxes 610
emptiness of their existence 806; and 895
inner emptiness 896
EMPTYKRALNIAN brainless 620
His Endlessness:
our Incomparable Creator Endlessness 769
our All-Most-Gracious Creator Endlessness 1128
our Unique-Burden-Bearing-Endlessness 183
our Common All-Embracing Uni-Being Autocrat Endlessness 744
Our Almighty Omni-Loving Common Father Uni-Being Creator Endlessness 360
Our Common Father Omni-Being Endlessness 753
our All-Loving, Endlessly-Merciful and Absolutely-Just Creator-Endlessness 745
His Endlessness 52 54 64 76 80 82 84 99 556 705-7 724 747-50 756 763 800 1091 1118 1177
and 124 144 175 265 347 353 469 524 586 752 759 762 772 778 792 801 818 1120 1174-5
His Endlessness as Creator;
our Maker Creator 54 1126
the All-Creator Himself 236
our Common All-Gracious Creator 195
our All-Maintaining Creator 470
our Omnipotent Creator 749
Great and J u s t Creator 1086
our Omni-Loving and Long-Suffering-Endless-Creator 372
and 24 60-4 78 92-3 136 181192-8 201 233 244 265 275 853 368 373 376 385 703 709 763 795 800 878 1020 1128 1144 1149 1175 1177 1182 1222
His Endlessness as Father:
our All-Foreseeing Common Endless Fa the r 564
our Abundantly Loving Common Fa the r 696
our Universal Fa the r 1120
our One Common Father 1175
and 238 237 278 310 341 372 374 386 405 407 762 1126 1128 1164 1168 1178 1235
Various other names of His Endlessness:
our Lord Sovereign 58 65
His Unchangeableness 65
our Common Endless Uni-Being 245; and 135-6 264-5
that One 192 197
the First-Sourced-Principle-of-Everything-Existing 409
our Common Creator God 723
our Creator AU-Maintainer 749 1144
the All-Common Father Maintainer 1051
Thou AH and the Allness of my Wholeness 1183
the Aotualizer of Everything Existing in the Whole of the Universe 1209
That One Who is overburdened with the care and sorrow of all that exists among us on Earth 723
it seems that certain beings in the past have, during very long periods, labored and suffered very much, and endured a great deal which perhaps they even need not have endured, only in order that we might now have all this and use it for our welfare 76-7
the greatest intentional-suffering can be obtained in your presences if you compel yourselves to be able to endure the displeasing-manifestations-of-others-towards-yourselves 242; and 243
ENEMY it has become very important there to know every kind of form of verbal address in order to have friends and not to make enemies 876
you must always be very careful with those contemporary types called representatives of art, and never offend them, and thus not make violent enemies among them 1074
concerning association 439-40 445 505-7; see ASSOCIATION
it proceeds in us when we are intentionally resting to allow the whole functioning of our common presence freely to transform, without hindrance by our will, all the varieties of being-energy required for our all round active existence, whereas in them these said, various being-energies can now arise only during their sleep 480
sleep of wild beings: a state of automatic elaboration in their presences of that energy which is necessary for their ordinary existence 253
432 499 689-90; see ALBION'S ISLES
English:
language 10
soul 28
sport 486 443 448
Professor named Brade 578
Englishmen 1115
ENJOY if you wish to enjoy felicity then enjoy it with a bang 953-61passim; see COMFORTABLE
ENLIGHTENED The Assembly of the Enlightened 1091
ENTIRETY in the entirety of every man 25
in each atom composing this entirety of mine 38; and 40 see WHOLE
ENVIRONMENT 16 438
that crystallized consequence of the property of the organ Kundabuffer 324 512 516 521 701-2 719 1048
being-impulse 379; impulse 627
impulses of jealousy and envy of all those higher than themselves 1114
enviousness 41 and 1049
Envied: the society Akhaldan was called envied for imitation 294
they take the ephemeral for the Real 103
their individual significance began to be appraised and be built up on the basis of the outer ephemeral Vietro-yretznel 618
the more a man is stuffed with ephemeral information 1208
ephemerally fantastic ideas 686
EPHROSINIA a nun named Ephrosinia 573-5
EPIDEMICS 960
EPITHALAMIUM 990
various forms of bliss, prepared by the Greeks and Romans, which have passed to the beings of later epochs 414
past epochs 589 969 1046 1049 1234; consider also 313 698 778 1066 1159
the Middle Ages 1001 1035
contemporary 1132
epoch of the blossoming of the Tikliamishian civilization 1142
EPODRENEKH we sailed from the ship Occasion on Epodrenekhs to the shore 284
EPSI-NOORA-CHAKA sixth of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
EPSI-PIKAN-ON sixth of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
active mentation in a being and the useful results of such active mentation are in reality actualized exclusively only with the equal-degree functionings of all his three localizations of the results spiritualized in his presence, called thinking-center, feeling-center, and moving-motor-center 1172
equal rights and opportunities for women 984
Equalization-of-many-sourced-vibrations, a cosmic law 444
the-law-of-the-equilibration-of-vibrations, that is, of vibrations arising from the evolutions and involutions of the cosmic substances required for the Most Great Omnicosmic Trogoautoegocrat 388; see NATURE
equalizing-vibrations 438
EQUILIBRATING force, or Reconciling-force 751; see FORCE
general cosmic 181
common-cosmic-harmonious-equilibrium 762; see HARMONIOUS
common universal equilibrium 1157
ERKRORDIAPAN second highest octave of the strings of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
ERORDIAPAN the third highest octave of the strings of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
ERROR our Common Father hoped that ultimately these three-brained beings themselves might perhaps cognize their errors and begin to exist as is becoming to three-centered beings 1128
ERSATZ 8 32 429
ERTI-NOORA-CHAKA first of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
ERTI-PIKAN-ON first of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
ESKIMO one of the four contemporary initiated beings 518-9
ESPERANTO 536
and so, only he, who consciously assists the process of this inner struggle and consciously assists the nondesires to predominate over the desires, behaves just in accordance with the essence of our Common Father Creator Himself; whereas he who with his consciousness assists the contary, only increases His Sorrow 873
the-whole-of-us and the whole of our essence, are, and must be, already in our foundation, only suffering 372
objective-Reason, the representative-of-the-Very-Essence-of-Divinity 815
the foundation of this Most Great Greatness is there Above, for the convenience of the embracing of the essence of everything existing 244
in order that the planetary body of a being may correctly serve its chief part, that is to say, in order that this auxiliary part of the whole being should properly serve his essence itself, this essence must always be just and make demands on it only according to its inherent possibilities 1171-2
the information perceived with this Reason, or results obtained thanks to being-contemplation of the totality of formerly perceived information--however a being himself may change and whatever changes may proceed in the spheres around him--will be forever a part of his essence 1166; consider also 178
the possibility is foreseen for beings to acquire the kernel of their essence, that is to say, their own I, even after the beginning of their responsible age also 1231
to have the happiness to become a particle of that Greatness, the blending with which must sooner or later be the lot of every already arisen essence 801
only such a sensation and such a cognizance can now destroy the egoism completely crystallized in them that has swallowed up the whole of their Essence 1183
with one part of their essence they always intend to wish one thing; at the same time with another part they definitely wish something else; and thanks to the third part, they already do something quite the contrary 487
their essence is gradually brought to such a phenomenal being-ableness to destroy for no rhyme or reason the existence of other beings similar to themselves 526
those small factors maleficent for them, the totality of which year by year dilutes, more and more, both their psyche as well as their very essence 643
there disappeared from their essence both the instinctive and the intentional striving for perfecting 782
multitudinous and multiform vices fixed in their essence 794
their negligence, engendered in their essence and already quite fused with their nature, in keeping their sex organs clean 974
innumerable villainies which have already become as it were, a property of their essence 1144
not proper to his essence 51
unbecoming to the essence 107
the genuine creator of his essence during the period of his preparatory existence is his tutor or teacher 818
through causes not depending on their essences 1162
the functionings of which do no t depend on the essence of beings bu t depend exclusively on the harmony of the common-cosmic tempo 1171
external causes independent of our Essence 1181; consider also 51
Orpheist : this word is composed from two definite roots of words then in use, which in contemporary t imes would signify right and essence; if someone was called thus , i t meant t h a t he rightly sensed the essence 495
Concerning t h e essence of:
Ahoon 449
all beings 196-7
the Author 26
Beelzebub 51 164-6 178 219 319 527 529 677 1118 1178-9 1181
Belcultassi 295
Buddha 236 239
Hassein 642 813-4
And: 24 27 84 37 39 42 161 312 405 439 460 471 499 512 514 541 588 596 598 609 660 714-5 719 727 740 882 857 859 1076 1125 1158 1164 1188 1193 1234
Hyphenated phrases such as essence-anxiety:
anxiety 688 747
attitude 187
center of-gravity 816
conviction 807
criticism 272
doubt 354
egoism 1140
friend, Gornahoor Harharkh 149 151-2 159-60 166 174 267-9 833 865 1146 1152
functions 687
grief 240 1179; essence-palnassoorian-grief 1080
hope 358
individuality 793
initiative 1081
loving 360 380 384 390 413-4 1104
loving-hope 563
oath 1238
opinion 663
place 1146
power 385
questions 77
relations 247
Sacred-Aliamizoornakalu 175
objective-essence-satisfaction 159
understanding 1170
values 350
word 583
ESSENES the Brotherhood of the Essenes 704
Judaic-Essenian manuscript: 1016
ESSENSIFY 946-7
essential strivings or being-Kalkali 576
correctly evaluating the essential significance of their own presence 755 204
psychic property 578 and 541 680 689 734 776 869 871 985 1184
ESSOAIERITOORASSNIAN will which can be obtained thanks to being-Partkdolg-duty 485
Eternal Individual, Asoochilon 293-4
Eternal-Hasnamussian-individual, Harnahoom 325
Eternal-Hasnamuss-individuals 391 410
three hundred and thirteen Hasnamussian-Eternal-individuals 346
Eternal-Retribution, a small planet 391 410
Eternally: otherwise this most holy coating will, changing various exterior coatings, suffer and languish eternally 246
ETHEROGRAM at this point of Beelzebub's tales, he was given a Leitoochanbros, that is, a special metal plate on which is recorded the text of an etherogram received from somewhere or other, the addressee having only to hold it to his perceptive hearing organ to hear everything communicated in it 270; and 105 205 271 588 688 707 1121
Etherokrilno is that prime-source substance with which the whole Universe is filled, and which is the basis for the arising and maintenance of everything existing 137
unfailingly enters into all cosmic formations and there serves, as it were, for connecting all the active elements of these formations 142
and 71 138 270 731 748 756-7 785-6
ETZIKOLNIANAKHNIAN with the speed of the rays Etzikolnianakhnian issuing from planets 68
318 415-7 577 590 621 930 1028 1044
European:
the influence of contemporary European paintings on the Persians 847
before they had yet begun to imitate everything European 711
EVALUATION inner self-evaluation 324
EVE Adam and Eve 776
Common Universal Event or Most Great Universal Solemnity 1181
the events of general cosmic character connected with this planet 80
real events 456 458
everything in its proper time 78
Everything-representing-one-world 162
when this initiative-of-constatation of everything proceeding in me gradually and almost imperceptibly became the function of my essence alone, the latter not only became the unique all-embracing initiator of the constating of everything proceeding in me, but also everything, without exception of that which newly proceeded, began to be perceived by and fixed in this essence of mine 164
there is everything in it except the core or even the kernel--Mullah Nassr Eddin 322
there is everything in him except himself--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1029
everything existing; see EXISTING
owing to the fact that the first of the mentioned three independent forces arises from vivifying actions proceeding in the very foundation of the cause of everything existing and thus receives in its presence the germ of the possibility of manifesting vivifyingness, it may be considered as Good, that is, as a factor for the actualizing of the backward-flowing effects which in relation to this first force can and must be considered as Evil--Makary Kronbernkzion's tliesis, The Affirming and Denying Influences on Man 1139
evil deed of Makary Kronbernkzion 1128
although Makary Kronbernkzion indeed first used the words Good and Evil, yet he was not to blame that these words later acquired there in the process of the existence of the beings of all subsequent generations such a maleficent sense for your favorites 1129; and 1138 1140
the fundamental evil, concerning the maleficent idea of external Good and Evil 1140-4; and 695 1119 1125; see MALEFICENT
chewing the seed of the poppy 213ff.
concerning King Konuzion's religious doctrine 220
their Evil-inner-God; see CALM
there later resulted from these Babylonian teachings a great evil, not only for their descendants alone, but maybe even for everything existing 344
the terrestrial learned beings of new formation were only like contagious bacilli, the unconscious disseminators of every kind of then existing evil for their own and subsequent generations 390; consider also 422 448
the ancient Greeks used the letter delta in words relating to the notion of evil 499
concerning war 1058-61 1071
an unclean force or evil spirit will enter into those husbands, concerning women during their menstruation 1113
the evil-spirit-of-Saint-Vitus 351 and 648 977
and as after this, surrounding conditions of actualizations were everywhere established corresponding to the manifestation of the second particularity of the fifth Stopinder of the fundamental sacred Heptaparaparshinokh, therefore from then on the actualization of the fundamental outer cycle of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh ceased, and all the action of its functioning entered forever into the results already manifested by it, and in them there began to proceed its inherent permanent processes of transformation called evolution and involution 758; see TRANSFORMATION, TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
and if now, my boy, you satisfactorily grasp the succession of the process of transformation of cosmic substances by means of beings-apparatuses, into which these cosmic substances enter as first being-food, then at the same time, you will approximately understand everything concerning the chief particularity of the sacred law of Heptaparaparshinokh as well as the processes of evolution and involution of the other higher being-foods 786-810passim; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
evolution-involution 87 137-8 171 175 388 471 650 759 848 851
Evolutionary:
ascent of substances 781ff.
and 426 673 761 784 824 854 1281; consider also 690 1095 1230
Evolve:
the beings of the other planets await the action of Solioonensius with impatience, because, thanks to it, the need for evolving, in the sense of the acquiring of Objective-Reason by them, increases in them by itself 622
evolving Djartklom 266 and 275 399 470 867 1139
EVOSIKRA Tuesday 464
EVOTANAS second highest whole note in an octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh, now called si 850
this Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process which maintains everything arisen and existing, was actualized by our Endless Creator in order that what is called the exchange of substances or the Reciprocal-feeding of everything that exists, might proceed in the Universe and thereby that the merciless Heropass might not have its maleficent effect on the Sun Absolute 136-7; see TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
the correct exchange of matters between the planet Moon itself and its atmosphere 183
the common-cosmic process Iraniranumange, or, what objective science calls common-cosmic-exchange of substances 759; see IRANIRANUMANGE
Okipkhalevnian-exchange-of-the-external-part-of-the-soul or exchange-of-the-former-being-body-Kesdjan 767
exchange of courtesies 1150
exchange-of-subjective-opinions 150; and 268 270 662
EX-EMPEROR Wilhelm 1012; Ex-Kaiser Wilhelm 17
EXILE Beelzebub's exile to our solar system 149; and 53 175; see BANISH
this sacred substance which arises in the presences of beings of every kind is almost everywhere called Exioehary; but your favorites on the planet Earth call it sperm 275ff.
this sacred substance arises in the presences of all beings without distinction of brain system and exterior coating, chiefly in order that by its means they might, consciously or automatically, fulfill that part of their being-duty which consists in the continuation of the species; but in the presences of three-brained beings it arises also in order that it might be consciously transformed in their common presences for coating their highest being-bodies for their own Being 276
concerning Triamazikamno 278ff.
heterogeneous Exioeharies of Lentrohamsanin's parents 392
being-Exioehary 791-3 796 806 808 809 and 761 810
exist as you exist--Beelzebub to Hassein 78
exist as is becoming to three-centered beings 1128
exist normally 458
exist already excessively abnormally, quite unbecomingly for three-brained beings 131
our Common Father Creator of all that exists 368; see ENDLESSNESS
the abnormal existence of these strange three-brained beings has not only spoiled their own psyche, but has by repercussion gradually also spoiled the psyche of almost all the other one-brained and two-brained terrestrial beings 876; and 442 564
abnormally established conditions of existence 713
active existence 508 aim of existence; see AIM
archtragic-comic 1077
collective 970 1043
common-cosmic 195
cultured 632
daily 402 424
desolate 648
double-gravity-centered existence of Lent rohamsanin 390
duration of existence and being-existence; see DURATION
egoistically personal as well as collectively general 642
of Every thing Existing 196
in a drop of water 125-6
general 697
laws of World-creation and World-existence; see WORLD
normal 196 630
ordinary 253 319 383 399 433 505 589 605 642-3 645 1023 1043
passive 508
pay for your existence 78
peaceful existence 83
permanent 658
planetary 406 729 1064
prepara tory 818
present 196
the process of their existence flows automatically 816
responsible existence 15 496 642 815 817 854 1058 1081 1126 1163-4 1186
suffering 409
tolerable 643
two chief motors of their existence 945
waking-existence 208 359 377-8 559
Being-existence:
abnormal 105 131-2 147 224 239 292 334 530 565 571 603 606 622 627 637 908 1072 1159
abnormally established conditions of being-existence, for example 689 1069
active 445
automatic 656
becoming 250
common 864
conditions of 243 689 977
daily 689 1081
deterioration of 602 1103
duration of; see DURATION
external 376 816
general 360
genuine 658
harmful for my being-existence 579
inner and outer 384 629
normal 536 948 971
being-impulses for a more or less normal being-existence 422
ordinary 105 132-3 240 275 312 345 347 359 363 375 386 402 424 438 442 492 496 505 512-5 538 563-4 606 622-8passim 644-5 652 663 674 687 689 705 723 732 781-2 796 802 875 906 946 954 1058 1072 1180 1141 1152 1158 1165
quality of 438
regulation of 234
usual 591 and 163 165 182 455 630 699 704 961 1123
this Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process which maintains everything arisen and existing 136; see TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
you may take in and transform in yourself those World-substances by which there are coated in the three-brained beings similar to yourself both higher-being bodies, on one of which rests the hope of our Common Ail-Embracing Creator for help in His needs, for the purpose of actualizations foreseen by Him for the good of Everything Existing 194; and 192-7passim
all beings, of all brain systems, without exception, are all equally necesary for our Common Creator, for the common harmony of the existence of Everything Existing 196ff.
having seen and understood the reality and significance of everything existing 805
the Actualizer of Everything Existing in the Whole of the Universe 1209; see ENDLESSNESS
this Most Great Foundation of the All-embracing of everything existing is called Holy Prana 244-5
soon we shall be isolated from everything existing and functioning in the whole of the Universe 162
the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh passing through everything newly arising and everything existing 751
and 426 428 945
EXITLESS magic circle 613
EXORCISM 502
EXPECTED the individual collision which often arises, in general, from the contradiction between the concrete results flowing from the processes of all the cosmic laws and the results pre-supposed and even quite surely expected by their sane logic 755
they expect certain egoistic profits from these processes of reciprocal destruction 1062
oft-repeated past experiences 17
the memory of all that I experienced is so intensely and repeatedly associated in all the three spiritualized parts of my common presence 672
these infinitesimal beings also, like the beings of cosmoses of other scales, have their-experiences of a definite duration for all their perceptions and manifestations 125
concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 439-44
during that time I had to think intensely and even to experience all the suitable material required for eight thick volumes--the Author 1185
beingrexperiences 575
the perfection of a being depends on the quality and quantity of his inner experiencings 617; inner-experiencings 540; psychic-experiencings 319
of bliss 1163-4
of joy, sorrow, hope, disappointment, and so on 1224
an inner satisfaction 1185
all the experiencings of these aristocrats and Zevrocrats can be reduced to only three series 1088
Darthelhlustnian state or the state of his own inner associative-general-psychic-experiencings 483
being-Diardookin or experiencing 662
from everything perceived and sensed, that is from every kind of shock, associations of three different kinds of impressions proceed in the three localizations in consequence of which three totally different kinds of being-impulses are evoked in one and the same whole presence; then, on account of all this, a number of experiencings are nearly always proceeding in them at one and the same time, and each of these experiencings by itself evokes in the whole of their being an inclination for a corresponding manifestation, and in accordance with the definite parts of their total presence a corresponding movement is thus actualized 481
Beelzebub's confession: my essence allowed to creep into my being and to be developed side by side with the said strange experiencings, a criminally egoistic anxiety for the safety of my personal existence 166
center-of-gravity-of-associative-experiencing 164
it is just this totality of all these automatic childish experiencings arising and flowing in the average man which on the one hand make up and sustain his life, and on the other hand give him neither the possibility nor the time to see and feel reality 1225
Nature was compelled to adapt herself to this abnormality, so that, owing to these unexpectednesses, certain intense being-experiencings, and active deliberations might proceed in them automatically, independently of them themselves and so that, owing to these active deliberations, the required transformation and assimilation of these necessary sacred particles of the higher being-foods might automatically proceed in them 784
an incident which happened to Gornahoor Harharkh himself changed all this being-experiencing of mine, and in my common presence the usual inner-being-experiencing was resumed 164-5
the learned beings of that group demonstrated before the other members of the club of the Adherents-of-Legominism, various' forms of being-experiencings and being-manifestations 478; arad482
that being-experiencing which is excellently chararacterized by the words, vainly-to-grow-sincerely-indignant, also appears to be one of the unfortunate particularities of their psyche 636-7
being-Sarpitimnian-experiencing 672
Elucidatory experiments of:
Gornahoor Harharkh 148ff. 165
the Choons 832
Pythagoras 888
Hertoonano 1019
Experimental:
apparatus of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 886ff.
apparatus of Gornahoor Harharkh 1156
elucidations of Gornahoor Rakhoorkh 1156
investigations 1191
in monkey business 9 152
dollar experts 921
in the ability not to be conspicuous, I became artistically expert 1044-5
a young man with an auspicious exterior and a suspicious interior 17; see APPEARANCE
the second particularity of the illness of dramatizacring: from the change in the inner functioning of such a being, the exterior form of his planetary body undergoes the following changes: his nose is held aloft; his arms, as it is said, akimbo; his speech is punctuated by a special cough, and so on 503; see POSTURE
exterior form; see COATING
precious trinkets for the purpose of adorning their exteriors in order to offset the value-of-their-inner-insignificance 227
to disguise the undesirable forms of one's exterior-undesirable of course only according to subjective understanding--and to conceal the nullity of one's own inner significance 1028; consider also, the-covering-of-their-nullity 501
this imposing exterior was due to pads put in corresponding parts 597
they have striven to attain a beautiful exterior--but, of course, only in regard to those various objects external to themselves, which chanced to become fashionable 949
they began using this word, art, for their egoistic aims, and although it continues to consist of complete vacuity, yet it has gradually collected about itself a fairylike exterior 493
in spite of the fact that as far as the acquisition and hence the possession of the results attained by the conscious labors and intentional sufferings of the three-brained beings of past epochs, the beings of their new group have absolutely nothing at all, but consist as to inner content as well as to exterior manifestations, only of everything bad that exists among contemporary beings of other independent groupings 1049
unable to sense the reality present beneath an exterior 1179
used throughout in such phrases as, for example, exterior conditions 196 514-5; beings of all kinds of exterior form 476
the external and internal results of the functioning of the completing process of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 754-5
external Good and Evil 1140-4; see EVIL
the power not to be Svohbroonolnian, or the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be-affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817
the difference between you and your own-donkey is merely in the form and quality of functioning of the internal and external organization of your common presence 195
external mode of psychic-associative form 645
external beauty of fruit 948
used in such phrases as, for example, external being-existence 106 376; or beings of all external forms 815; see COATING
EXTOL the marvelous works of our Creator 763 1174
EXTRANEOUSLY extraneously-caused-vibrations 754
EXULT let us all together exult and rejoice over such a worthiness 1178
eyes full of sorrow 76
where they directed their eyes and their prayers 223
organ of sight 304
lynx-eyed beings 605
the eyes of outcasts 639
with the help of the Swivel-eyed General 706
not to strike the eye 1045
looked at a woman he liked, not with his right eye but with his left 1060
sad eyes 1162
Beelzebub looked long and fixedly into Hassein's eyes 1163
EYEWITNESS 158 162 174
FABRIC 207 1028
FACT 15 119 909 1020
a very definite notion arose and began to exist, that outside the essence of beings, as it were, there are two diametrically opposite factors--the sources of Good and the sources of Evil--which are just the instigators for all their good and bad manifestations; this idea becomes a tranquillizer and the fundamental impeding factor for the possibility which arises in certain of them for the self-perfecting of their higher being-parts, from 1125-6
abnormal and dictatory 272
affirming, denying and the third 1167
automatic 1072
cosmic 755 768
enslaving 1214
illusory directing 208
inner-and'outer-factor 817
principle necessary 831
theaters are a maleficent factor for the destruction of the need-for-real-perceptions 507-8; and 450 643 694
a stimulating factor for their specific manifestations, the totality of which was called Bolshevism in Russia 603
sure-fire-factor for the final atrophy of all the data that still survived in them for conscious-Being 492; and 451
being-factors 501 686
from all religious teachings, information reached the beings of subsequent generations suitable perhaps only for the inventing of children's fairy tales, thanks to wiseacring about the words of genuine Sacred Individuals 734-5; and 732
the fairy tale Kasoaadjy referred to by Mullah Nassr Eddin 702
the word art has gradually collected about itself a fairylike exterior 493-4
fairylike illumination 805
that full-of-faith Sacred Individual, Saint Lama 721 it is excellent to have faith in something--Beelzebub to Abdil 191
a definite opinion has been formed in me that none of the remedies known to contemporary medicine can be of any use at all without faith in it--a Russian pharmacist 550
the faith that the anticipated boil must infallibly be formed, long ago became in me as firm as the Tookloonian-stone--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 900; the faith of the followers of Saint Buddha was unshakably firm 244
Faith of consciousness is freedom/Faith of feeling is weakness-Faith of body is stupidity--the inscriptions of Ashiata Shiemash 361; and 321 353-9passim 377 379
sacred being-impulses of faith, hope, love and conscience 566 568
functions included among the properties of the organ Kundabuffer which were very similar to the genuine sacred being-functions of Faith, Love and Hope, were nevertheless somehow or other quite distinct 355
that function which has gradually replaced the sacred function that serves all the three-brained beings as one of the three sacred paths for self-perfecting, they call faith 1085
some lost faith in any Truth whatsoever explained by Christ; others accepted blindly, literally, and word for word, entirely without any being-logical mentation all these fantastic absurdities; and a kind of special peculiar faith in all this religious teaching becomes automatically formed in them, from 737
those in whose subconsciousness there never arose an3' impulse of faith 982
this hypnotic state can be obtained in them also from that process proceeding in them which the' express by the word, faith 580
FAL-FE-FOOF Martian dwelling 1149
of the ship Karnak 56-65 524 657-9 744 918
Law of Falling 66-9 72 83
Falling and Catching-up 121-2
of the great comet Solni 622
of the sun, Baleaooto 623
of the sun, Ors 623
these higher being-parts or souls, having ultimately fallen on to this holy planet 804-5
your false, but according to you real, consciousness 26
humility 539
to destroy in people everything which, in their false representations, as it were, exists in reality 1184; false notions 513
relations 289
traditions 986
life 990f.
of Beelzebub 1120
FANCY three-brained beings who have taken your fancy, used throughout to refer to beings on Earth, for example 130 1165
absurdities 737
fancies 182
ideas 686 1141-2 1144
fantastic-information-learned-by-them-parrotlike 633
notion, concerning Good and Evil 1140
religious teachings thought out by themselves 699
roles 1143
science 325 422-34pamm; see SCIENCE
cacophanous-fantastic-nonsense 1213
Why in Man's Reason Fantasy May Be Perceived as Reality 103-5
the ape question: a subject of discussion and fantasying 272
fruit of the fantasies of an afflicted mind 26
fantasist Scheherazade 251; see SCHEHEKAZADE
astronomers or ultra fantasists 290
and that strange property called, to phantasy 135
Adiat, Haidia, or fashions 689
one of the being-factors which automatically gives them neither the time nor the possibility to see or sense reality 501
means for changing and disguising the reality of one's appearance 689; see CUSTOM
new-forms-of-manifestations-of-their-Hasnamussianing 688
Hasnamussian fashion of cutting the hair of females 690
slaves to always that same maleficent terrestrial invention 1043; and 692
American dollar business, and Paris fashion 683
fashionable novelty in Montmartre theaters 671
even this one surviving good custom is either already fading completely out of the ordinary life of the followers of this religion, Christianity, or its observance is so changing that no shock is obtained from it for the fasters, though it was just for that shock that this fast was established 1011-5
feast of fishes 1013-6
famous dispute between the great Hertoonano and Veggendiadi about fasting from animal flesh, milk, eggs, etc. 1017-22 see EKNOKH
the river of life: for the drops, there is not a separate predetermination of their personal fate--a predetermined fate is for the whole river only 1229
it seemed impossible that King Appolis could escape such a fate 116
beings who by the will of Fate had become King Konuzion's subjects 213
in the name of the Father and of the Son and in the name of the Holy Ghost, Amen 8
able to distinguish the face of their own father 34
Beelzebub was Gornahoor Rakhoorkh's godfather, or Kesdjanian father 314 1154
Lentrohamsanin's father, the source-of-the-active-principle-of-his-origin 893
the Choon brother's father, the affirming-source of the causes of their arising 822
fathers and grandfathers of these artists or actors 671
grandfather: the cause of the cause of my arising 1180
God-the-Father 752
patriarchal father of a family 718 991 and 96 400 671 See PARENT, PRODUCER
FAVORITE Hassein's favorites, used throughout to describe the three-brained beings on the planet Earth, for example 133 877
fear-of-drowning-in-the-overflow-of-my-own-thoughts--the Author 4
of bayonets and lousy cells 387
of something about to happen, concerning hypnotism 580
one very strange and highly interesting particularity formed in the common presences of such beings as tigers, etc., is that they perceive the inner feeling of fear in other beings as enmity towards themselves, and therefore strive to destroy these others in order to avert the menace to themselves 877
concerning the fear of death: why does not this same presumed will protect us from all the little fears we experience at every step? 1223
See AFRAID, AGITATION, ANXIETY, TERROR
all the features of the whole of your psyche: your character, temperament, inclinations, in short, all the particularities of your psyche which are manifested exteriorly 129
Beelzebub, having given his features the usual expression He was wont to assume during his sojourn on the Earth 1180
See PARTICULARITY, PROPERTY
FECUNDITY 91; see BIRTH rate
FEEDING reciprocal-feeding-of-everything-existing or exchange of substances 137172 759; see IRANIRANUMANGE, TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
feeding on the ship Karnak: the djamdjampal was for feeding on first and second being-food 1054-5; the djameechoonatra was for sacred feeding of the second being-food 1160-2
I do not as yet know with my consciousness, but with my subconsciousness I already definitely feel 24
when a contemporary man wishes to express an idea in a word which seems, according to his mental reflection, to be fitting, he still instinctively feels uncertain whether his choice is correct and unconsciously gives this word his own subjective meaning 1212
coneerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 442-3 and 1221
feeling-center: the horse in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1193ff.; see CENTER
the tension in all the planets acts also on the common presences of all beings arising and breeding on them, always engendering in the beings, besides desires and intentions of which they are not aware, the feeling called sacred Iabolioonosar, or, as your favorites would say, the feeling of religiousness, namely, that being-feeling which at times appears in the desire and striving for speedier self-perfecting in the sense of Objective-Reason 623
at that period, in the beings of the female sex of France, the feelings of morality and patriarchality were still very strong 689
the two being-functions called Martaadamlik and Nammuslik, or the feeling-of-religiousness and the feeling-of-patriarchality 711
mentation and feelings v
definition of I 38
the agitation which pervaded the whole system affecting my feelings 44
the feeling of uneasiness of Karapet 47 50
the feeling of being offended at myself 49
feeling-of-trusting-another-like-yourself, or Silnooyegordpana 190-1
Faith of feeling is weakness-Love of feeling evokes the opposite-Hope of feeling is slavery--from the inscriptions of Ashiata Shiemash 361
every kind of association, both thinking arid feeling, proceeds in them exactly as they proceed during their complete passivity or sleep 507
nonsensical feelings 513
intentional or automatic concentration of thought and feeling, concerning hypnotism 580
corporate feeling 611
being-property of sensing the inner feeling of similar beings in relation to oneself 876
feeling of shame 980
of full and thorough cognizance 1154
of duty, honor and conscience 1208
feeling-center or localizations of feeling: 163-4 295 441 443 491 738-9 779-80 1172 1193
being-feeling 623 711 1154 See EXPERIENCING, SENSE
FELICITY if you wish to enjoy felicity then enjoy it with a bang, concerning comfortable beds 959
Concerning:
the building called Gynekokhrostiny 1108-10 1112
being-Exioehary 792f. 796
fashion 689-91
the sympathetic young Persian and his petticoat-chasing 979
woman-female 981-93passim and 711 999 see PASSAVUS, PASSIVE, SEX, WOMAN
FERGHANIAN KHANATE 1093
FEZ 711-2
catastrophe 312
deflection of Heptaparaparshinokh 758 791; see IJARNEL-AOOT
descent of Beelzebub to Earth 315-46 451-2 491 1046 1120
fork on the horns of Beelzebub 1177
sacred canticle 749
or sixth generation after them 963
Stopinder of Heptaparaparshinokh 754 756 758 760 785 792 869; see HARNEL-AOOT
a-fifth-to-a-tenth 479
FILLING filling-of-the-blood-vessels, concerning hypnotism 579-80
FILNOOANZI a community 1184
FIR CONE in the saying of Kusma Proutkoff 1115
FIRE holy reconciling or neutralizing principle in the making of bread 966-7
concerning the rite of self-fumigation 1025-7
FIRM prayer: Holy God, Holy Firm, Holy Immortal, Have mercy on us 752
absolute firm-calm, the total-absence of any Reason 769
concerning the destruction of beings of other forms 198
the Sea of Beneficence abounded with fish 210 228
shark 419 682-3
Kefal 484
neither fish, flesh, fowl nor good red herring--Mullah Nassr Eddin 599
whale 693
Choozna sturgeon 963
list of fish eaten during fasts 1014
specialists in catching fish in muddy waters 1191 and 22 520 580
FISHERMEN see GREECE
five-against-one 291 420
being-obligolnian-strivings 386
five-Fridays-a-week 336
restorials in Greek octave 861-4
external shocks 1081-2
FLATTERY the cabby of the hackney carriage has automatically learned to natter 1194 and 384
FLEA without these, in the objective sense, fleabites, which appear to us as unprecedented terrors, there could not proceed in us any experiencings at all 1224 and 105 351 936-7 1063 1079
and blood 1066 1070
living flesh 452
concerning the custom of fasting 1011-22 see MEAT
FLORA fauna and foscalia on the holy planet 747
the surplanetary formation called Papaveroon 824-5
FLOUR the denying or passive principle in the making of bread 966
American 691
FLOWER snowdrops 1039
one's sense of smell is quickened by the perfume of some unknown flower 1040 and 202 746
FLY like blinded flies 26
the elephant and fly of Mullah Nassr Eddin 306 942; and 1234 and 218 1061
FONTAINEBLEAU the town 1185
three kinds of food which are the gift of Great Nature, the Common Mother 19-20
those substances which, on the path of their returning evolutionary ascent from the sacred Ashagiprotoehary--i.e. from the last Stopinder of the fundamental Sacred Heptaparaparshinokh toward the Most Most Holy Protocosmos--were transmitted with the aid of their own planet itself into definite higher corresponding surplanetary formations, and enter into them for further transformation as their first being-food, which is their ordinary food and drink; but those second-sourced substances which, being obtained from the transformations of their own sun' and of all the outer planets of their own solar system and which entered the atmosphere of their planet through the radiations of the latter, enter into them again, just as into us, also for further evolutionary transformation as the second being-food, which is their air, by which they breathe, and these substances in their air just serve for the coating and maintenance of the existence of their second being-bodies; and finally, the first-sourced substances which for them as well as for us, are a third kind of being-food, serve both for the coating and for the perfecting of the higher being-body itself 781-98passim; and 275 808; see DJAMDJAMPAL, DJAMEECHOONATBA, EAT, FEEDING
First being-food:
62 210 248 569 572 647 652 781-2 784 786 788-91 793 809 869 943 946-7 951 953 956-7 969-70
Second being-food:
62 159-60 163 165 569-70 572 647-9 781 783 788 790 797 808 1050 1160-3; higher being-foods 782-4; see AIR
Third being-food:
569 783 790 797 808; higher being-foods 782-4
the Omnipresent-Active-Element-Okidanokh enters into the presences of beings through the three kinds of being-food 143
their choicest morsels of food for dogs 222
making prosphora or bread 951ff. 965ff.
preservation of 962ff.
Brother Asiman's experiment 970ff. and 97 194 1017
or foollasnitamnian or fulasnitamnian the first kind or first principle of being-existence which is called Foolasnitamnian is proper to the existence of all three-brained beings arising on any planet of our Great Universe, and the fundamental aim and sense of the existence of these beings is that there proceed through them the transmutation of cosmic substances necessary for what is called the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process 130
they were obliged to exist until there was coated in them and completely perfected by reason, the body-Kesdjan 131
concerning second being-food 570 1050 and 437 505 572 see ITOKLANOZ
FOOLON a Catholic monk 43
FOOS about three months in Martian time 1152
this Sacred-Triamazikamno consists of three independent forces, which are called: the first, Surp-Otheos; the second, Surp-Skiros; the third, Surp-Athanotos; which science calls as follows: the first, the Affirrning-force, or the Pushing-force, or simply the Force-plus; the second, the Denying-force, or the Resisting-force, or simply the Force-minus; and the third, the Reconciling-force, or the Equilibrating-force, or the Neutralizing-force 751; and 589; see TRIAMAZIKAMNO
these three holy forces of the Sacred-Triamazikamno they named: the first, God-the-Father; the second, God-the-Son; and the third, God-the-Holy-Ghost; the hidden meaning of them they expressed by the following prayers: Sources of Divine Rejoicings, revolts, and sufferings, Direct your actions upon us; or, Holy-Affirming, Holy-Denying, Holy-Reconciling, Transubstantiate in me For my Being; or, Holy God, Holy Firm, Holy Immortal, Have mercy on us 752
active, backward flowing, evolutionary or Evil 1139 affirming 138 146 278 589 751-2 1167; see AFFIRMING
affirming or positive force, concerning the male sex 278
affluence of 753-4
backward flowing 1138-9
cosmic 279
denying 138 146 278 589 751 1167; see DENYING
denying or negative force, concerning the female sex 278
equilibrating 751
evolutionary 1139
extraneous 32
holy 138 143 146-7 278 589-90 751-2 757 1168
independent 138-9 751 1138-9
negative 278
neutralizing 587 751
positive 278
pushing 751
reconciling 138 146 278 564 587 589 751 1139
resulting-creative-force of Nature 426
resulting-decomposing-force of Nature 426
sacred cosmic force-bearing substances 587
sacred substance-forces 588-90
of striving 157-8 169 173-4
subjectively natural inner forces 1042
unclean force or evil spirit, concerning menstruation 1113
of weight 74
world 1138-9
Concerning:
Autoegocrat and Trogoautoegocrat: forces coming from outside 752-3; new system of the functioning of the forces 753
brain or localization: every such formation called brain, receives its formation from those crystallizations, the affirming source for whose arising, according to the sacred Triamazikamno, is one or another of the corresponding holy forces of the fundamental sacred Triamazikamno, localized in the Omni-present-Okidanokh; and further actualizations of the same holy forces proceed by means of the presences of the beings, just through these localizations 143
initial impetus: in our Great Megalocosmos, there is a law: one must always and in everything guard just against the initial impetus, because on acquiring momentum, it becomes a force which is the fundamental mover of everything existing in the Universe, and which leads everything back to Prime Being 945
intelligentsia: force-in-oneself 1080
active mentation 1156
submission: when an event is impending which arises from forces immeasurably greater than our own, one must submit 57 see SOURCE
FORD Mister 922
FOREIGN that Nature absolutely foreign to us 81
foreign help required for the evolution of substances 792 and 1187
FORESEEING 115 564 571 601 672-3 677 774 843; see NATURE, UNFORESEEN
FOREVER or Pestolnootiarly 173; and 125 147 374 1166 1227
FORGET only do not forget one thing--Beelzebub to Hassein 78
quickly-to-forget what they perceive 560
FORGIVE God forgives everything; this has even become a law in the World 198
FORK at first, while just the bare horns were being formed, only a concentrated quiet, gravely prevailed among those assembled; but from the moment that forks began to appear upon the horns of Beelzebub, a tense interest and rapt attention began to be manifested among them--the Most Great Universal Solemnity 1176: and 1177; see DEGREE
Beelzebub Explains to His Grandson the Significance of tlie Form and Sequence Which He Chose for Expounding the Information Concerning Man 1161-72 1165; and 41
psychic-associative-form 645
mentation by form 15
the higher being-bodies, the body Kesdjan and the body of the soul, formed and perfected 1106; See BODY, COATING
there exists in the Universe a definite law concerning all the formations without exception, which serve the Great Trogoautoegocrat in the transformation of cosmic substances 691
three-in-one formations 765
two-natured-formations 764
in the womb 438
of the individual for responsible existence 1190
of Kundabuffer 249-50
cosmic 187 139-40 142-3 863 470 644 691 728 753 759-60 762 768 799 887 947 1050 1081
of the planet 80
of metals 170
there arise, among all kinds of surplanetary and intraplanetary formations in general, three classes of formations: Oonastralnian-arisings, Okhtatralnian - arisings, Polormedekhtian - arisings 824-5
the Omnipresent substance Okidanokh takes part both in the arising of every planetary and surplanetary formation as well as in the maintenance of their existence 1157
flora 825 intraplanetary 155 159 172-8 175 471 824-5 1158
planetary 824-5 1157
surplanetary 155 159 172 213 471 728-9 770 781 824-5 1157-8
Used throughout in such phrases as:
learned beings of new formation 848; see LEARNED
sorry scientists of new formation 835; see SCIENTIST
FORMULA of Asiman 971
concerning the perception of rays: the-result-of-the-manifestation-is-proportionate-to-the-force-of-striving-received-from-the-shock 169
days and nights, concerning Ashiata Shiemash 354-5
forty-nine times more quickly on Karatas 128
forty-nine-fold-harvest 951
the fortieth day after the death of my grandmother 29
FOUNDATION the foundation of this Most Great Greatness is there Above 244
this Most Great Foundation of the All-embracing of everything that exists 244
FOX TROT dollar fox-trotting followers of Christian Science 1051 and 85 678ff. 918 1023-4
FRACTION all phenomena are law-conformable Fractions of some whole phenomenon which has its prime arising on the Most Holy Sun Absolute 123-4
FRAGMENT of red copper 175
detached from the Earth 81-5 88 131 180 316 771
FRANCE its influence on Russia 646 651; and 663-93
FREAK used throughout to describe the three-brained beings on the planet Earth; for example 97 208 272 291 835 1085
these fruits of theirs are, as our dear teacher would say, freaks 948
faith of consciousness is freedom--the inscriptions of Ashiata Shiemash 361
on the track of the means of becoming free from the crystallizations of the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 119; when the functioning of this maleficent organ was destroyed and their psyche became free 819; and 236 239
and only when, thereafter, I had finally attained complete freedom from all the bodily and spiritual associations of the impressions of ordinary life, I began to meditate how to B E--Ashiata Shiemash 355
concerning Lentrohamsanin 395-7
fourth Naloo-osnian-impulse: the urge to become free from the necessity of actualizing the being-efforts demanded by Nature 406
free within, and never wholly identifying themselves 458
need of freedom 624 627; see SOLIOONENSIUS
society called The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-For-All 1064-5 1090 1092 1095 1100
armagnac 13 142 917
champagne 403
fairs 693
models 688
people, genuine 667
Vichy 923
words 18
FRENUM concerning circumcision 977 1007
FRIANKTZAN ARALI newly emerged terra firmas 184
Disputekrialnian-friction 802
Osmooalnian-friction 816
Zernofookalnian-friction 1168-70
five-Fridays-a-week 836
called Maikosikra on Atlantis 464
day-of-sculpture 465 476
it has become very important there, to know every kind of form of verbal address in order to have friends and not to make oneself enemies 876
Abdill90ff.
proprietor of a large Chaihana 219ff.
Gornahoor Harharkh:
my real friend 148
my subsequent essence-friend 149 151-2 159-60 166 174; by now my real essence-friend 267-9 833 865 1146 1152
FROG 795
FROZEN food 947; consider also 838-9
the Transcaucasian Kurd's red peppers 19-20
trees 210
The Fruits of Former Civilizations and the Blossoms of the Contemporary 418-48
Persian-dried-fruit 484 988
fruits of their idle fancy 767
just fruits 908
American fruits called freaks 948-51
FTOFOO a Martian time measure 1151; see FOOS
FULASNITAMNIAN see FOOLASNITAMNIAN ;
FULFILLMENT sacred being-fulfillments 794
wholly-manifested-intonation 8
full-of-liope Saint Mohammed 704 709-10
full-of-faith Sacred Individual, Saint Lama 721
fullnessrof-its-inner-signincance, man's tail 89
FUMIGATION self-fumigation 1024ff.
the sacred function named objective Reason 765
perfecting the functions for the acquisition of being-Reason 86
functions or properties quite abnormal and quite unbecoming to the essence of three-brained beings, listed 107; see PROPERTY
inner 503 1135; inner and outer 310
the instinctive sensing of reality 184
for active being-manifestations 686
destruction or disharmonization of the digestive function of the stomach 929 953ff. 957
counsels of Egyptian astrologers for disharmonized functions 287
everything newly seen and newly heard is perceived by them of its own accord automatically without the participation of any effort whatsoever on the part of their essence-functions 687 and 1122 1171
Being-functions:
instinctively-to-sense-cosmic-truths 334
genuine sacred being-functions of Faith, Love and Hope 355
feeling-of-patriarchality 711
feeling-of-religiousness 711
sane instinct to believe in reality 938
of conscience 942
of sex 974 and 123 152-3 163 308 705 844 929 944 954-9 972 1081
Functioning:
from this unaccustomed newly tempoed functioning, the general tempo of the functioning of the whole of my common presence has changed; until this new tempo of my mentation harmonizes with the other tempos of my common functioning already established in me, such abnormalities as this weeping will probably proceed in me--Hassein 1162
the functioning of my entire whole--a functioning which engenders in a man what is called the power-to-manifest-by-his-own-initiative--was utterly disharmonized--Author 1185
of the sacred laws 84 139 753ff.
the sum total of these scattered parts can function 147
abnormal 820
functioning in brains, that is to say, association 16
the automatized functioning of the three personalities 1190
automatic 770 1189-90
change of 764 1162
common 1162-3
common-presence-functionings 481 602-3 1162 1171
common universal 567
of their common whole 564; and 1185
complexes-of-the-functioning 372
of their being-consciousness or their Zoostat 559 564
of consciousness 624
degenerated 305 1169
deranged 541 637
disharmonized 410 538 559 686 943 945-6 955 957 1185
free 1135
general 78 839
inner 503 1135
of Kundabuffer 819
the possibility of 140
prime 1190
separate 146 1171
Specific Functioning of the third being-brain 146
which totality of functioning proceeding in them they call subconsciousness 1136
functionings depend exclusively on the harmony of the common-cosmic tempo 1171
transformatory 956-7
of their ordinary waking state 637
of the whole 564 1185
Concerning:
being-Partkdolg-duty and Triamazikamiio: the possibility of consciously taking in and coating in their common presence all that Holy which, incidentally, also aids the actualizing of the functioning in these cosmic units of Objective or Divine Reason 145
a definition of I: a relatively transferable arising, depending on the quality of the functioning of thought, feeling and organic automatism 88
Reason: the Reason of any being and the intensity of any action of this Reason depend on the correct functioning of all the separate parts of his whole presence 1171
Iransamkeep: not-to-give-oneself-up-to-those-of-one's-associations-resulting-from-the-functioning-of-only-one-or-another-of-one's-brains 445
pure or objective Reason: center-of-gravity-initiator-of-the-individual-functioning 770
cause 132 1129
forces 1138
function 955
that fundamental-being-impulse called organic shame 414
laws 888 570 753; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH, LAW, TRIAMAZIKAMNO
mass 965
the fundamental piece, namely the planet Earth 83
religious teaching 260
source of the issuing of new causes of abnormality 1048
task 1201
chemical 965-6
I again advise you to become thoroughly and particularly well acquainted with all kinds of fusion proceeding in the Megalocosmos, with the chemical as well as the mechanical 965
permanent fusion of elements 965
cosmic law named Fusion 964-5
second-grade law called Attraction-and-Fusion-of-Similarities 785
permanent fusion of substances 967
fusion of substances 1050
logical fusion of the Author's preface and conclusion 1184 and 869
FUTURE a property called the presentiment of the future has disappeared from their common presences 631
futurism, a new movement of painting 523; see ISM and 95
GABRIEL His Truthfulness, the Archangel Gabriel 28
GAIDOROPOOLO thought out a very long mathematical explanation of the difference between the Chinese and Greek theories of the octave 861-2
GALATA and Pera, quarters in the capital of Turkey 714
GALOSH 166 1160; see BOOT
GAME games of ancient Greeks and Romans 418-20
games and gambling at French fairs 693
GAP in the octave 851
obligatory-gap-aspects-of-the-unbroken-flowing-of-the-whole, or Sooanso-Toorabizo 832
seven neutralizing gases, indiscriminate-destroyers-of-the-already-arisen 427-8
concerning the function of the appendix 956-7
poison 1115 and 170 610
GASOMETRONOLTOORIKO physiology 530
GEESE 202
GEMCHANIA now India 261 701 717-9 724
GENEALOGICAL tree, or Hernasdjensa 695 1119
GENEOTRIAMAZIKAMNIAN contact established between the emanations of Sacred Individuals and the atmosphere of the Most.Most Holy Sun Absolute 798-9
GENERAL with the help of the Swivel-eyed General 706
consequences for subsequent generations ensuing from the activities of Lentrohamsanin 405
subsequent generations should be grateful to Judas 741-2
these words, Good and Evil, later acquired there in the process of the existence of the beings of all subsequent generations such a maleficent sense for your favorites 1129; consider also 1143
Transmitted from generation to generation:
this maleficent fantastic science of alchemy 325
good customs 645
consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 694; and 105 354 1059 1220
distorted religious teachings 734-5
knowledge about opium 844
information concerning the law of combination of colors: each year it always underwent a greater change for the worse 847-8
the habi t of ruling acquired by heredi ty and improving automatical ly from generation to generation 629 see TRANSMISSION
GENESIS The Cause of the Genesis of the Moon 81-6
GENIUS 5141208
GEOGRAPHICAL locality 16
conditions 863-4
GEORGIAN 46 1093
consciously to perfect the germ-of-Reason 196
unfor tunate germs of higher-being-bodies 677
germs of Sacred Individuals 696
arises for the coating of a higher-being-body 748
of all possibilities 815
in him for the possibilities of acquiring pure-Reason 817
425-7 429-30 432 548 576 601 660 714 846 925
German:
this passion to-invent-fantastic-sciences has passed down from the ancient Greeks to contemporary Germans 425
inventions, blessings; for example, poison gas, cocaine and aniline 8 32 291 427 430-1 548-9 554 556 6011115 1235
scientific beings 548
Professor Kishmenhof 923-4
Professor Herr Stumpsinschmausen 8
Just a Wee Bit More About the Germans 660-2
hand on heart 4; Hadji-Asvatz-Troov made this gesture which means, I believe and hope without doubt 902
Beelzebub looked at Hassein with a special smile and made a very strange gesture with his head 105
part of the totality of subjective appearance 1043 and 165; consider also 502
GHOST In the name of the Father and of the Son and in the name of the Holy Ghost 3
third holy force of the Sacred-Triamazikamno, God-the-Holy-Ghost 752
GLAD 59 1163
GLAND grease, Bartholinian, Cooperian, Nolniolnian and others 1005
GLORIFYING in the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174; and 60
Sidor's goats 224 707
Makar's goats 616
Chami-anian 252
Khenionian 820
Salkamourskian 915
the best strings for the production of creative vibrations are made of a certain definite meta l or goat gut 892
intestines used for strings 837
goatskin Boordooks 968 and 8 435 503 903-5 916
GOB the capital city of Maralpleicie, well-known over the whole planet for i ts product ion of the best fabrics. and precious ornaments 207; and 185 212 214 219-26 247 560 823 868
GOBLANDIA later called The Gobi Desert 185
Holy God, Holy Firm, Holy Immortal , Have mercy on us 752
God-the-Father, God-the-Son, God-the-Holy-Ghost: the three holy forces of the Sacred Triamazikamno 3 752
each of t hem is the image of God, not of that God which they have in their bobtailed picturings, but of the real God, by which word we sometimes still call our common Megalocosmos 775; see SIMILAR
they picture this famous God of theirs exactly as an Old Jew 777
image of God 41 775-6 1028 1189
God-like beings 204 1234
in-the-likeness-of-God 193 197
anti-God acts 197
Word-God, Theomertmalogos 756 760
sacred Amarhoodan, or, help-for-God 783
Helping-God-Dionosks 795
Choot-God-Litanical-period 745 765 797
used in mottos and names of brotherhoods 349 368 1063
the existence of every being is equally precious and dear to our Common Creator God Who is overburdened wi th the care and sorrow of all t h a t exists among us on Earth--head of the Tibetan group of Seven 723
invented or imaginary gods and idols 182 187-8 190 216ff. 223 422
their inner god Self-Love 1016 and 34 198 291 338 340 343 393 396 499 502 514 557 599 1216 1232
Evil-inner-god self-calming: 105 624 688 782 954 1060 1144; see CALM
GODFATHER, GODMOTHER Alnatoorornian-being-duty 273 314; consider also Kesdjanian father 1154
GODSON Kesdjanian-result-outside-of-me 1152 1155 1158-9
GOLD concerning a lchemy 175 324-6
GONORRHOEA 975
and which of their manifestations do they consider good, and which bad--Hassein 342
every stick always has two ends, one end of which is considered good and the other bad 11-2
concerning perception of 42
fulfill t he good t h a t befits them, concerning unconscious par t s 78 and 15 214 499 630
Good and Evil:
although the idea of external Good and Evil first arose there thanks to the individuality of Makary Kronbernkzion, yet he was, in my opinion, not to blame for it having taken such a maleficent form 1140; and 695 1119 1125 1129 1138-44; see EVIL
Goodness:
His creations, people, must not abuse this All-Gracious and Everywhere-Penetrating Goodness of His 198
GOOLGOOLIAN or Gulgulian the flower poppy 213 215 822; see OPIUM, POPPY
GOORBAN Mohammedan feast 1102
GORNAHOOR see HARHARKH, RAKHOORKH
GOSPEL I can write a much better gospel for my contemporaries 99
the Gospels 99-102; see WRIT
GOVERNOR of the holy planet Purgatory: Helkgematios 1123 1125
of the etherogram station: Tooilan 1124
GOVORKTANIS third highest whole note on the Lav-Merz-Nokh octave, now called la 850
GRABONTZI Africa 178 284 301 317-8 676 1133
GRACE all-embracing grace; concerning Beelzebub's pardon 1150
GRAIN divine 952
of consciousness-of-self 200
required gradations 246
to the gradation called completion 866
of what is called the degree-of-cognition-of-one's-own-individuality 409
of Being 828 see DEGREE
Graduation: of instinct 128
GRAND CAFFI concerning conversations with the sympathetic Persian 666ff. 978 980 990
GRANDFATHER 59-60 76-7 79-80 103 105 234 524 642 796 813 838 1055-6 1161-2 1181
the Author's 27 29 34-5 38
Hassein's 206
no grandmother ever told them 85
Beelzebub's Tales to His Grandson v
The Impudent Brat Hassein, Beelzebub's Grandson, Dares to Call Men Slugs 79-80
Beelzebub Explains to His Grandson the Significance of the Form and Sequence Which He Chose for Expounding the Information Concerning Man 1161-72 and 402-8
you should join me in expressing gratitude to the source of all beneficent results that arise--Hassein to Ahoon 60
there arises and proceeds in the presences of priests the process called gratitude 370
their most sincere, almost genuine being-impulse of Oskolnikoo or thankfulness and gratitude 581
the being-impulse of gratitude towards that Great Saroonoorishan, Beelzebub's first educator 658
on the Earth only gravity is still, and then only in half the space occupied by its volume--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov quoting Kerbalai-Azis-Nuaran 882
this law conformable confusion enables the center of gravity of the whole functioning to pass temporarily from its usual place 31-2
seven Stopinders or gravity-centers of the Heptaparaparshinokh 139 750-1
seven temporarily independent center-of-gravity active elements crystallized in the presences of Tetartocosmoses 761 787ff.
seven-gravity-center-vibrations-of-sound or whole notes of an octave 84-8-67passim
center-of-gravity-of-associative-experiencing 164
inner double-gravity-centered existence of Lentrohamsanin 390
gravity-center-impulses 487
gravity-center vibrations of the white ray 468-72passim
gravity-center words 1213
center of gravity of sur-and intra-planetary formations--Gornahoor Harharkh 172
the first highest kind of being-Reason is the pure or objective Reason, only when it is the center-of-gravity-initiator-of-the-individual-functioning of the whole presence of the being 770
they, in their essence-center-of-gravity, become the possessors, not of that objective-Reason which they ought to have 816
through the plant Papaveroon there evolves or involves the totality-of-the-results-of-the-transformation of all other cosmic gravity-center-concentrations which come into the atmosphere of this planet 825
specific gravity of the active elements of opium defined by the standard unit of vibrations of sound called the Nirioonossian-world-sound 829
concomitantly with the displacement of the gravity center movement of this solar system, the center of gravity of this planet itself was displaced, resulting in increased remorse of conscience 959; See GHIENOOANOVO, SOLIOONENSIUS
wiseacring, the gravity center cause of almost all major events unfavorable for them 1048
three gravity-center-localizations in the common presence of man 1190
Cosmic law of gravity, Tenikdoa:
concerning the rising of^the body Kesdjan after death 728 767
concerning existence in high houses 1049-51 see FALLING
without greasing the palm not only is it impossible to live anywhere tolerably, but even to breathe--Mullah Nassr Eddin 43
if you don't grease the wheels, the cart won't go--Till Eulenspiegel 43
a cart goes easily as a rule if its moving parts are properly greased--the analogy of the hackney carriage 1197; and 1196
our cabby neither knows nor has any suspicion of the necessity of greasing the cart, and even if he does grease it, he does so without proper knowledge 1197
grease with Scottish cream the navels of loud-voiced clamorers 628
the grease gland 1005
Saint Buddha had told them also that in general the three-centered beings existing on various planets of our Great Universe--and of course the three-centered beings of the Earth also--were nothing else but part of that Most Great Greatness which is the All-embracing of all that exists; and that the foundation of this Most Great Greatness is there Above, for the convenience of the embracing of the essence of everything existing 244
that Greatness which our. Omnipotent All-Just Common Father-Endlessness actualizes for the welfare and happiness of everything existing 801
all people without exception are slaves of this Greatness, consciously or not 1227
GRECO-ROMAN civilization 432-4; see ROMAN
418 425-6 431-3 535 690 846 1017
Greek:
The Fruits of Former Civilizations and the Blossoms of the Contemporary 418-48
the Greeks or Hellenaki, were the cause why the Reasons of the three-brained beings there began gradually to degenerate 417; and &13-4-8passim 535 661 860 863
the beings of that contemporary Germany can be boldly called the direct-heirs-of-the-ancient-Greek-civilization 425
poor bored fishermen pouring-from-the-empty-into-the-void 418f.
ancient-Greek-fantastic-sciences 423
language 18 32-3 497-9 533-5 1080 1083-4
octave 861-3
Orthodox Christian 1015
the poetess Sappho 1034
beings-Greeks 863 and 482-4 436 443 455 884 888 922
GREED 1048-9; see KUNDABUFFER
hell, that inner state of constant anguish, grief, and oppression 804
the sympathetic Persian, with a perceptive impulse of heartfelt grief 980 you will pity these unfortunates, and with your inner laughter there will gradually be mixed by itself an-essence-palnassoorian-grief 1080; and 240-179
Makary Kronbernkzion began with sore grief to meditate 1131
with an inexpressible impulse of grief and despondency--the Author 1187 and 119
GROAN a groan hovered over the whole of the holy planet, and there was not a single righteous soul who could think without remorse about this terrible fact 1127
GROUP of beings of Seven, directly initiated by Saint Krishnatkharna, who became followers of Saint Buddha, and still later became guardians of the most secret instructions and last counsels of Saint Lama 721-7passim
GRUMBLE Skoohiatchiny and Tsirikooakhtz, or as the' would say, grumble and be irritable 554
always guard against such perceptions as may soil the purity of your brains--special commandment of our Endlessness 144
the beings themselves must always be very, very much on their guard 791
one must always and in everything guard just against the initial impetus 945
thanks to this custom, many of your favorites are safeguarded against many venereal diseases and other sexual abnormalities 978
the importance of a responsible guide 817
and 978 1131 See CICERONE, TEACHER
Guidance :
responsible 1164
from without 1170
GUILT 96 1089
GULGULIAN see GOOLGOOLIAN
GYNEKOKHROSTINY sacred building in Atlantis for beings of the female sex 1108ff.
GYPSY Kolenian gypsies 1024-6
why, if these unfortunates do not have the possibility, owing to reasons not depending on themselves, of acquiring and having in the period of their responsible existence Divine Objective Reason, why could not those customs have been formed by now, only thanks to the flow of time even under those abnormal conditions, and those proper instinctive-automatic-habits have been acquired, thanks to which their ordinary existence, both egoistically personal as well as collectively general, might flow more dr less tolerably in the sense of objective reality?--Haasein, from 642
automatic 617
good customs and moral habits 648-6 653 656
pernicious organic habits 582
Mullah Nassr Eddin's habit of expressing himself allegorically 598
to renounce all blessings which are in reality automatically and slavishly acquired habits 1232
HACHI a food 49
HACKNEY CARRIAGE analogy illustrating the organization of modern man 1192-1201
the Bokharian Dervish, perhaps the last great sage of the Earth, who by his attainments was already Kalmanuior 901
I wish to impart to you all possible details concerning these experiments because the terrestrial being who made them, thanks to the knowledge of cosmic vibrations which he had acquired, was the sole and unique being who, during the many centuries that I existed upon the Earth, recognized and came to know my true nature 870 and 871-917 874-5 879ff. 91
HADJI-ZEPHIR-BOGGA-EDDIN a dervish friend of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 871-917pomm
HAIDIA see FASHION
HAIR Hasnamussian fashion of cutting women's hair, that part of themselves which is adapted also by Great Nature for certain exchanges of cosmic substances 689-91 and 31 97 215 355 482 837 851 1088
passive half or wife 206 689
a petty half-dead terra firma 536
half-with-a-quarter-plus-three-quarters--Mullah Nassr Eddin 599 601
nearly half-beings or Keschapmartnian 771
half-note strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 851
legal halves 990
of the copy of the Boolmarshano 1134
half-formed higher being-bodies 1162 and 967
HALVA 434
HAMILIDOX 702
HAMMAMS Turkish baths; special rooms for periodically washing oneself to eliminate the oily-something and facilitate breathing through the pores, concerning second-being food, and Arnambakhlootr's conclusions, from 646-52
HAMOLINADIR a sympathetic Assyrian philosopher and learned being who took part in the agitation-of-the-minds-of-the-whole-of-Babylon, sppke on the theme of the Instability-of-Human-Reason at the general-learned-conference, broke down sobbing, left the city and was never again occupied with sciences, from 332-8
that part of the being-blood which almost everywhere is called the sacred being-Hanbledzoiri, and only on certain planets is called the sacred Aiesakhaldan, and which part serves the highest part of the being called the soul, is formed from the direct emanations of our Most Holy Sun Absolute 569
in order that you may understand about the essence of this preparation for the sacred process, the sacrament Almznoshinoo, it is necessary for you to know about two particular properties of the being-Hanbledzoin, i.e., the blood of the being-body Kesdjan 727; and 728-31
being-hanbledzoin is that cosmic substance whose essence the three-brained beings of contemporary civilization came close to understanding and which they named animal magnetism 568inset
the substances of that part of the being-blood serving the planetary body arise by means of the transformation of substances of that planet, but the substances which are designated for serving the Kesdjan body of the being, and the totality of which is called Hanbledzoin, are obtained from the transformation of elements of other planets and of the sun itself of that system, from 569
concerning hypnotism 579
the radiations issuing from the Tetartocosmoses they called Hanbledzoin 760
like the reins in the analogy of the hackney carriage, the feeling-organization is connected to the organization actualizing the functioning of mentation or consciousness by what is called Hanbledzoin, that is, by that substance which arises in the common presence of a man from all intentionally made being-efforts 1200f.
HANJA an alcoholic liquid 928
HANZIANO sacred sound of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 849
HAOORMA concerning the method of preserving meat 967-8
that being-sensation called happiness-for-one's-being which is experienced from time to time by every three-brained being from the satisfaction of his inner self-evaluation 324
every-real-happiness-for-man-can-arise-exclusively-only-from-some-unhappiness-also-real-which-he-has-already-experienced 377
man's greatest happiness consists in not being dependent on any other personality whatsoever, and in being free from the influence of any other person, whoever he may be--Lentrohamsanin 395; and 396-7
the-very-greatest-happiness-consists-in-obtaining-the-pleasurable-with-the-profitable--Mullah Nassr Eddin 661
I was overfilled with happiness--Hassein 1162 see BLISS, JOY
HARAHRAHROOHRY king on Saturn 149-50
HARE 863
Gornahoqr Gornahoor Harharkh's experiments, described 149-76
Beelzebub's essence-friend was at one time considered everywhere a great scientist, and is now considered a has-been, thanks to his own son 166; See RAKHOORKH and 93 267-70 314 833 865 U52-9passim
HARHOORY king's palace on Saturn 150
HARHRINHRARH sustainer-of-the-pulsation, a part of Harharkh's apparatus 159
HARITON Archangel Hariton's system of space ships 69-75passim; see ANGEL
if they do not bring any benefit, they at least do not do them any great harm 291
contemporary titillators who are occupied with these higher matters always radiate from themselves vibrations very harmful for beings around them similar to themselves 291
one aspect harmful in respect of the possibility of the acquisition of conscious individual-being is the radiations of the representatives of contemporary art 508
cacophonically-harmfully acting vibrations of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 852-3
harmful action of works of art 907 most harmful vibrations from medical remedies 907
pernicious customs 1042
local radiations which act harmfully on the subjectively natural inner forces of every being 1042
most harmful for their common presences: the practice of passing the great part of the time of their existence in high houses 1049 and 928
commoh-cosmic-harmonious-equilibrium in all the cosmoses of different scales 762
Messengers sent by our Lord Sovereign to the solar system Ors for the co-ordination of the process of their existence with the General World Harmony 53-4; and 334
collision of Kohdoor with the Earth, concerning The-Harmony-of-Reciprocal-Maintenance-of-All-Cosmic-Concentrations 81-3 672
fecundity of biped beings on Earth, concerning maintenance of the common-cosmic Harmonious Movement 92
first and second catastrophes, concerning Harmonious-World-Existence 179-80
movement of the whole system Ors 188 239 718
effect on common-system-harmonious-movement of excessive Tibetan elevations 263-4
this newly arisen definite presence on the Moon had not yet acquired its own harmony within the common-system-harmony-of-movement 316
the movements of the Moon and Anulios finally regulated with the general harmony of movement 1105
adaptations of Nature required to remain within the common-eosmic-harmony 1115; see NATURE ; common-cosmic harmony 180 959 1107
common-cosmic harmonious movement 92 151 307 622 632; and 126 170 306 853
harmonious association, by virtue of which alone energy is created for active being-existence 445; see IRANSAMKEEP
all those functions present in them are harmonized, concerning sane mentation 1164-5
the Reason of any being and the intensity of the action of this Reason depend on the correct functioning of all the separate parts of his whole presence 1171
each of the four personalities must be exactly correspondingly developed to ensure that in a man's general manifestations during the period of his responsible existence all the separate parts should harmonize with each other 1191
the trouble with you is that while still in childhood, there was implanted in you and has now become ideally well harmonized with your psyche an excellently working automatism 6
the equilibrating harmonizing principle is their second being-body which represents the neutralizing source in this struggle 802
Institute-for-ilie-Harmonious-Development-of-Man 1187 1189 1201-3 1231
a man harmoniously perfected 1218 See DISHARMONY
HARNAHOOM the inventor of a maleficent fantastic science under the name of alchemy, who later became an Eternal-Hasnamussian-individual 325-6; see ALCHEMY
HARNATOOLKPARARANA posture-of-the-all-famous-universal-hermit of the planet Kirmankshana 1179
the fifth Stopinder of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh was then changed in its subjective action and is called Harnel-Aoot 754 785 792 869; see HEPTAPAKAPARSHINOKH
if the completing process of this sacred law flows in conditions, where, during its process, there are many extraneously-caused-vibrations, then all its functioning gives only external results; but if this same process proceeds in absolute quiet 754f.
the changed fifth deflection, called Harnel-Aoot 758 791
HARNELMIATZNEL, Harnelmiatsnel or Harnelmiaznel
the process which is actualized thus: the higher blends with the lower in order to actualize the middle and thus becomes either higher for the preceding lower, or lower for the succeeding higher 751 and 786-90 see FUSION
HASHISH 582
terrestrial nullities, beings with Hasnamuss properties 203
concerning religion 233-4 343 694 709-10 776
beings set apart as if they deserved Objective-Contempt 235
first definition: Hasnamuss designates every already definitized common presence of a three-brained being, both those consisting only of the single planetary body as well as those whose higher being-bodies are already coated in them and in which for some reason data have not been crystallized for the Divine impulse of Objective-Conscience 235
a more detailed definition: 405-10 Harnahoom, whose essence later became crystallized into what is called an Eternal-Hasnamussian-individual 825
Hasnamussian aims of the Persian king 326; see PERSIA
this teaching by the terrestrial Hasnamussian candidates of that time stated that there is no God in the world, and moreover no soul in man 343f.
those three hundred and thirteen Hasnamussian-Eternal-individuals who now exist on the small planet Retribution 346 891
concerning the education of children 878 683
Universal Hasnamuss, Lentrohamsanin 892 396 398 400-1
concerning the seven Naloo-osnian-impulses 405-6
four kinds of Hasnamuss-individuals explained in detail 406-10
concerning poetry 418
Hasnamussian political ideas 422
Alexander of Macedonia 423
Concerning:
the use of aniline dyes 429
sport 487 447
art 498 520
fashion: new-forms-of-manifestations-of-their-Hasnamussianing which serve for the satisfaction only of the personal insignificant aims of these present and future Hasnamusses, which become phenomenally abnormal and trivially egoistic 688-90; and 501-2 692
artists or actors who mime in contemporary theaters 508
hypnotism 573 577
caprices of much-moneyed beings 671
music they call policy 719
makers of angels 794
the fantastic beautiful Babylonian theory about the beyond 805
musical compositions 954
couch beds or wonder beds 960
the sex question 1035-6
the transmission by inheritance of predisposition to Hasnamussian properties 1042
stock-jugglers 1070
sciences 1072
plutocrats 1083-5
commercial business men 1115
Gurdjieff's pupils of the first rank 1188
son of Beelzebub's favorite son Tooloof 55
called a growing egoist by Ahoon 59
a boy of twelve years in respect of Being and
Reason, yet who has already existed four thousand six hundred and sixty-eight years according to their time-calculation 128-9
his Oskiano or education is intentionally implanted from without, founded on a morality based solely on the commandments and indications of the Uni-Being Himself and the Most Holy Individuals near to Him 135
one of my direct heirs who must inevitably represent the sum of all my deeds 165
poor Hassein, full of melancholy drooped his head and became sadly thoughtful 1117
my dear future substitute 1119 1129
his weeping 1161ff.
Beelzebub explains how and why he took upon himself the responsible guidance of Hassein's finishing Oskiano for the Being of a responsible being 1164ff.
Hassein asks:
do three-brained beings dwell on the planets of that solar system, and are higher being-bodies coated in them? 60
I need to make clear to my Reason why I personally have all the comforts which I now use, and what obligations I am under for them 76-8
about slugs 79
about events of a general cosmic character connected with the planet Earth, and a cause of trouble for Our Endlessness 80
why do they take the ephemeral for the Real? 103
explain to me the real meaning and exact sense of the word Hasnamuss 235
I do not understand why the issuing of the required vibrations for the purpose of the actualization of this most great cosmic process should depend on a definite region of the surface of the planet 328
which of their manifestations do they consider good and which bad? 342
what does the word Legominism mean? 349
has nothing whatsoever of those fragments of knowledge passed to the contemporary beings? 517
about the loss of good customs and instinctive-automatic-habits 642
what is meant by elders of the church? 703
why does His Endlessness appear so often on the planet Purgatory? 744
how could three-brained beings of the planet Earth constate and understand both fundamental sacred cosmic laws if they have only automatic-Reason? 814
what is a mammoth? 838
about the periodic reciprocal destruction of men 1055-6
how will it all end? is there really no way out at all? must these unfortunate souls who were formed on that unfortunate planet really remain eternally unperfected and be endlessly coated into various planetary forms and everlastingly toil and moil on account of the consequences of the properties of that accursed organ Kundauffer? 1117
how would you reply if His Endlessness asked you whether it is possible by some means or other to save them and to direct them into the becoming path? from 1182 and 105 208 229 524 659 918
arising from egoism 379 384 1183
concerning periodic reciprocal destruction 400 627 705
a consequence of the organ Kundabuffer 512
concerning hypnotism 580
organic 704-5 788
HAUGHTINESS 379 539; see KUNDABUFFER
HAVATVERNONI see RELIGION
the brain predetermined by Great Nature for the concentration and further actualizing of the first holy force of the sacred Tf iamazikamno is localized and found in the head 146
the cells-of-the-head-brain, Okaniaki or protoplasts, actualize for the whole presence of each of them exactly such.a purpose as is fulfilled at the present time by the higher-perfected-bodies of three-brained beings from the whole of our Great Universe, who have already united themselves with the Most Most Holy Sun Absolute or Protocosmos 777-8
hemispheres of their head-brain 790 and 779 791 See BRAIN, CONSCIOUSNESS, MENTAL, MENTATE, THOUGHT
HEARING perceptive organ 17 160 270 487-9
concerning the property Vibroechonitanko or remorse 488-90
this holy planet Purgatory is for the whole of our Great Universe the heart and place of concentration of all the completing results of the pulsation of everything that functions and exists in the Universe 745
these bird-beings have hearts exactly like those of the angels nearest our Endless Maker and Creator 92
hand on heart 4 902
a real inextinguishable hearth, always burning, of consciousness 35
hearth-of-heat, Sun 135
hearth of hope and reconciliation, concerning Mohammedanism 704
concerning the description of a university 708
Tandoor 1025
Mungull 1027
HEAT Source-of-Heat, Sun 135
tainolair 75 136 and 184-48
Aliman was supposed to have been taken-alive up to some-Heaven-or-other 189
Herailaz was taken up alive into Heaven 909
building-of-a-tower in Babylon, by means of which to ascend to Heaven 337
up-in-Heaven this God sits--Babylonian dualist teaching 840 and 27 see PARADISE
HEBREW teaching 699ff.
people 1112ff.
HEECHTVORI brotherhood, founded by Ashiata Shiemash, and signifying Only-he-will-be-called-and-will-become-the-Son-of-God-who-acquires-in-himself-Conscience 368; and 369 371 373-4
these sacred substances, Abrustdonis and Helkdonis, are just those substances by which the higher being-bodies of three-brained beings, namely the body Kesdjan and the body of the Soul, are in general formed and perfected 1106
concerning active mentation 1166
concerning Zernofookalnian-friction 1168
HELKGEMATIOS Chief Governor of Purgatory, Great Archcherub, His All-Quarters-Maintainer, who after the creation of the World first merited the Sacred Anklad 704 800 1123-5; see ANGEL
Hell and Paradise do indeed exist, but only not there in that world but here beside us on Earth--the Author 1238
King Konuzion's picture of Paradise and Hell 217-8
Babylonian dualist teaching of Paradise and Hell 839-42
conception expressed in the Legomonism about the holy planet Purgatory 804
the Persian dervish Assadulla Ibrahim Ogly persuaded others of the truth of his idea of double punishment in hell for the destroyers of other beings 1104 and 49 835 1038
powerful community 452; see GREECE
Hellenaki, fishermen 417, ancient Hellenic fisherman 576
Hellenic speech, languages 453
Beelzebub's tribesmen call for help 109-20
help-for-the-moon or Amarloos, second being-food 783
help-for-God or sacred Amarhoodan, third being-food 783
help which is actualized that certain of the Tetartocosmoses might become helpers in the ruling of the enlarged World 792
HEMIPLEGIA a disease 960
HEMORRHOIDS Moyasul 12 504 960 1111
HEMP called Chakla, from which hashish-is obtained 218 582
HENS 536 805 963
HENTRALISPANA 230
concerning Triamazikamno and Heptaparaparshinokh: try very hard to understand everything that will relate to both these fundamental cosmic sacred laws, since knowledge of these laws, particularly knowledge relating to the particularities of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh, will help you in the future to understand very easily and very well all the second-grade and third-grade laws of World-creation and World-existence--Beelzebub to Hassein 755ff.; and 84 137 244-5 750
present-day objective cosmic science formulates it: the-line-of-the-flow-of-forces-constantly-deflecting-according-to-law-and-uniting-again-at-its-ends 750
Beelzebub's explanations: 470ff. 750ff. 813-70passim
Our Endlessness decided to change the functioning of the law 753ff.
Concerning:
askokin 84
law-conformable Fractions 128
Trogoautoegocratic-process 137; see TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
Omnipresent-Okidanokh 189
Buddha's explanation of cosmic truths 244-5
wheat yield on Mars 266
the illness named to-wiseacre 273
Naloo-osnian-spectrum-of-impulses 405
lawful inexactitudes 461ff. 493 517ff. 522
days of the week 464
examples of transmission of knowledge to future generations through lawful inexactitudes 465-7 475-8 482
deviations from the lawful sequence of sensations 467
tonalities-6f-color 470
lawful associations and otherwises 482
lawful divergencies 493
lawful illogicality 522
the organ Kundabuffer 673
the sacred Almznoshinoo 728
Autoegocrat 750
Okrualno: the periodic repetition in them of the completing process of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh762
Keschapmartnian beings 771
Triakrkomnian beings 772-3
the whole common presence of terrestrial three-brained beings similar to our Megalocosmos 779
the evolution of substances used as first being-food 781ff.791ff.
active elements 785
higher being-bodies 797
a concrete example of certain peculiarities of the law 806ff.
the evolution and involution of the law 808
bread 951
Atlantis: Tazaloorinono, that branch of almost normal science the sense of which meant the-seven-aspectness-of-every-whole-phenomenon 821 831
China: a similar branch of genuine knowledge, the law of Ninefoldness 831 841 865 872ff.; see SHAT-CHAI-MERNIS
the Babylonian period: called the Law of Sevenfoldriess 461ff. 467 470 476-7 482 493 517
Bokhara: the experiments of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 871-917
the common-cosmic Sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 139 785-8 792
being-Heptaparaparshinokh 787 792
see particularly DEFLECTION, HARNEL-AOOT, LAW, OCTAVE, STOPINDER, VIBRATION
HERAILAZ the famous Herailaz who was taken up alive into Heaven 909
every being, according to its nature and to the gradation of its Reason attained by its ancestors and transmitted by heredity, occupies its definite place among beings of other forms 199
according to this principle, Itoklanoz, the duration of being-existence and also the whole of the contents of their common presences are in general acquired from the results arising from the following seven actualizations surrounding them, namely, from: (1) Heredity in general etc. 438
a factor in the arising and formation of every being 106ff.
Effect of heredity on:
the Author 38
Abdil 188
Konuzion 212
Hamolinadir 332
the Choon brothers 822
Makary Kronbernkzion 1130
Concerning:
the habit of ruling, acquired by heredity and improving automatically from generation to generation 629
the selection of chiefs neither by hereditary right nor election, but by their objective merit 885-7
castes or classes 375 1042
the consequences of Kundabuffer 105 237 354 358 364 374 1059 1220-1
the degeneration of the being-factors Faith, Hope and Love 321
the four personalities 1189-90
the conditions of a man's possible liberation 1219 and 25 See ANCESTOR, GENERATION, INHERITANCE
HERKISSION the Archangel who invented the system of Egolionopties 747; see ANGEL
HERMETICALLY sealed, closed or attached 70 154 159 161 839 947
HERNASDJENSA genealogical tree 1119
I decided to make the chief hero of my writings Mr. Beelzebub--the Author 42
concerning war 1072
mouse-unflinching heroes 1078 and 34
our All-Common Master, the Merciless Heropass, that is, the flow of time 35; see TIME
our Endlessness, in order to attain immunity from the maleficent action of the merciless Heropass, which threatened the ultimate destruction of the Sun Absolute, decided to create our existing Megalocosmos, from 749-50; and 137 279 759 785 1174
the merciless, yet always and in everything just, Heropass has been compelled to actualize obvious absurdities in the presences of these unfortunate three-brained beings, from 132
Trogoautoegocrat, the true Savior from the law-conformable action of the Merciless Heropass 785 and 124 1043 1163
HERTOONANO a Christian alchemist, considered the greatest authority on the laws of the inner organization of man, who took part in the famous dispute over fasting 1017; see FASTING
HETERATOGETAR a law of vibrations 169
HIERARCHY 96
HIEROMANCY 43
HIKHDJNAPAR being-Hikhdjnapar or pity 901
HIMALAYAN Mountains 970
HINDU KUSH the valleys of the Hindu Kush 970
HINDUSTAN 186 231 970; see INDIA
HIRR-HIRR baptism on Saturn 1154
HIVINTZES 87
HLODISTOMATICULES nerve-brain-ganglia 489
HOG 35 37 40
beings having this tliree-brained system can, by the conscious and intentional fulfilling of being-Partkdolg-duty, utilize from this process of Djartklom in the Omnipresent-Okidanokh, its three holy forces for their own presences, and bring their presences to what is called the Sekronoolanzaknian-state; that is to say, they can become such individuals as have their own sacred law of Triamazikamno and thereby the possibility of consciously taking in and coating in their common presence all that Holy which, incidentally, also aids the actualizing of the functioning in these cosmic units of Objective or Divine Reason 145; see TRIAMAZIKAMNO
three holy sources of the sacred Theomertrrialogos 138; see SOURCE
three independent forces of the sacred Triamazikamno: Holy-Affirming, Holy-Denying, Holy-Reconciling 138 146-7 587 752 955-6; see FORCE
Holy God, Holy Firm, Holy Immortal, Have mercy on us 752
Holy Trinity, that sacred law 1109
Holy Ghost 3 holy forces 143 145-6 243 278 751-2
Holy Prana; see PRANA
places 221 393 909
planet Purgatory; see PURGATORY
Holy Writ 737-9 742
HOLIDAY 622 795; consider also 201 1013 1102
HONEST in the objective sense 5
absence of honesty 1107
honeyed and inflated phrases 6
banks of honey in Paradise 217
World deeds are like honey-cakes, from which the eater must grow an ass's tooth--Mullah Nassr Eddin 715
honorably fulfilling my duty to Great Nature 39
honorable service to our Endlessness 1051
duty, honor, and conscience 1208
HOODAZBABOGNARI concerning the Reason-of-understanding: the third factor is what is called the being-Autokolizikners, or as they otherwise call it, Hoodazbabognari, which signifies, the results of the persevering actualizing of the striving towards the manifestation of one's own individuality 1167
HOOF 64 523 1086
HOOLTANPANAS that is to say five million, seven hundred and sixty-four thousand, eight hundred and one tonalities 469
full-of-hope Saint Mohammed 704 709-10
of our Common Father Creator 192 194-5 197 236ff. 245 407 1222
being-impulses of Faith, Hope, and Love 321 353 355 858-9 361 377 379 566 568
functions included among the properties of the organ Kundabuffer very similar to the genuine sacred being-functions of Faith, Love, and Hope were nevertheless somehow or other quite distinct 355-6
this maleficent strange hope, which has taken the place of the being-impulse of Sacred Hope, is now already the principal reason why 358
thanks to this abnormal hope of theirs a very singular and most strange disease, with a property of evolving, arose and exists among them there even until now--a disease called tomorrow 362ff.
Hope of consciousness is strength Hope of feeling is slavery Hope of body is disease--from the inscriptions of Ashiata Shiemash 361
faith, hope, love, and conscience 566 568
impulse of hope in higher-being-bodies on Purgatory 801
I believe and hope without doubt, the meaning of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov's gesture 902
the result of Makary Kronbernkzion's meditations was just this, that in every part of his entire presence, the hope gradually began to arise and ultimately even the conviction became definitely fixed that conscious labors and intentional sufferings might transform him from a nothing 'into a something 1131
suppose that such contemporary people as have already lost entirely all possibility of having real objective hope for the future should cognize the inevitability of their speedy death 1222 and 1188
Hopelessness:
concerning Eternal-Hasnamuss-individuals 410
in the absence in them of normal self-perfecting, they have not what is called a wide horizon 560
having a narrow horizon and a short memory 681
Being-horizon:
from their common presences there has long since disappeared the being-horizon proper to be present in the three-brained beings 687
the capacity for being-rumination in contemporary beings becomes atrophied and what is called a wide-being-horizon is absent 685
Consider also: broad outlook 1046
on the planet Earth, their heads are without horns 64
anathematizing: special officials shall wish for you in thought something like the following, that you should lose your horns 97
in Atlantis, the powdered horn of the Pirmaral was thought to be effective against diseases 208-9
philanderers decorate their stay-at-home legal halves with the largest possible fine art horns 990-1 994
horned devils 1086
during the solemn sacred action, horns little by little began to grow upon the head of Beelzebub 1176ff.; see DEGREE of Reason
HOROSCOPE Oblekioonerish 287-8
Dzi is a horse 1198
hair 31 851
of a Russian phaeton 597
in the analogy of the hackney carriage: the totality of the manifestations of its feeling-localization in a man and the whole system of its functioning correspond perfectly to the horse 1192-1201
dglozidzi, a worthless horse 1198 and 252 532 1060
HOSTILITY 42
HOT red pepper pods of the Transcaucasian Kurd 24
HOUR Kilpreno 56 62; Sinonoum 319; and 128
HOUSE high houses 1049; and 31
HRAPRKHABEEKHROKHNIAN part of every being 1157
HRE-HREE-HRA one seventh of a year on Saturn 1152
HRHAHARHTZAHA chief demonstrating part of Gornahoor Harharkh's appliance 150 152-4 160-1 167-70 173
HRKH-HR-HOO a period of time on Saturn 269
HUMANENESS 594
HUMILITY impulse of false humility 539
HUNTER concerning transmigration of races 209-12; and 252
HUSBAND 288 983-4 988-92 1113; see legal HALF
HUT concerning rites of the Toosooly Kurds 1026
HYDRA thousand-tongued 536 661 698
Planekurab, which is just their Hydrogen 830
atom of Hydrogen still taken by genuine scientists as a standard unit 829-31
one of the seven cosmic substances which in their general totality actualize specially for the given solar system what is called the inner Ansapalnian-octave of cosmic substances 830
HYDRO-OOMIAK and Petrkarmak: two cosmic substances which are unknown to contemporary learned chemists, although they are the principal necessary factors for their own existence 831
HYENA 254 795 877
HYMN the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174-5
HYPNOTIC state 558-60 579ff.
cure 576
HYPNOTISM or Sakookinoltooriko 530 558-78 1135 1218
Hypnotist: physician-hypnotist 1185; and 579-90 1169
HYPOCHONDRIAC illustrating the objectivity and or subjectivity of Time 127
HYPOCRISY being-impulse bred by egoism 879
infection of 925
HYSTERIA 221 1113
Hysterical: a being in whom there is lost temporarily or forever the possibility of concentration of thought and feeling 580; and 6 68
the difference between a real man and a pseudo man, that is, between one who has his own I and one who has not, is indicated in the analogy by the passenger sitting in the carriage; in the first case, the passenger is the owner of the carriage; in the second he is simply the first chance passerby, from 1192; and 1191-1201
I, that is, this something-unknown of mine, which in ancient times one crank defined as a relatively transferable arising, depending on the quality of the functioning of thought, feeling, and organic automatism 38
I is defined as the compound result of consciousness, subconsciousnesSj and instinct--Mal-el-Lel and Xenophon 38
the whole of my entirety in which the aforesaid I plays a very small part--the Author 44
Belcultassi recalled how and when he had manifested consciously with his I or had acted automatically under the direction of his instinct alone 295
Hamolinadir already had his I at the maximum stability for three-centered beings 332-3
all the separate ruminating parts representing the whole of my I 359
my essence prompts me and animates my I and all the separately spiritualized parts of my common presence 529
my whole inner real I--the sympathetic Persian 996-7
but never do their outer manifestations in general nor those inner-being-impulses of theirs, which ought to be under the directive of their being-I, proceed according to their own wish resulting from the whole of their entire presence 1082
the fourth personality is that part which is called, in a being, 11190
a man who has in his common presence his own I enters one of the streams of the river of life; and the man who has not, enters the other 1229; and 1227
the possibility is foreseen for beings to acquire the kernel of their essence, that is to say, their own 11231 and 246 492 529 617 see IT
lABOLIOONOSAR sacred labolioonosar, the feeling of religiousness, namely, that being-feeling which at times appears in the desire and striving for speedier self-perfecting in the sense of Objective-Reason 623
IBRKH a particular kind of bowl for abdest 999
Teleoghinoora, a materialized idea or thought 293
totality of the ideas to be developed in the three series of books 1184
childish 1047
fantastic 686 1141-2 1144
maleficent 272 515 695 1119 1126-7 1129 1140-2
idea-table 1188
being-ideas 293
that evil-God who became their Ideal: to-attain-to-a-complete-absence-of-the-need-for-being-effort-and-for-every-essence-anxiety-of-whatever-kind-it-may-be 688; see CALM
change their ideals as the London-Phu-Phu-Kle change their gloves 803
Idealist or dualist teaching of Babylon 330 339ff. 703 and 394 992 1186
IDENTIFIED the power to be Svolibroonolnian, or the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817; and 458
without being identified with his passions 1233 consider also 875
from Albion's Isles 193
just an idiot-cubed 337
Idiotic:
super-idiotic 516
dillydallyings 606
Idiocy:
complicated to the degree of 855
those who lie in the sphere of idiocy, that is between sleep and drowsiness 50
IDLENESS 39 688
IDOL 187 225
IGNATIUS a certain monk, formerly an architect, who was murdered while asleep 521
IGNORANCE 7-8
IKRILTAZKAKRA the being-property Ikriltazkakra can be acquired in their presences only if there is already Essoaieritoorassnian-will which in its turn can be obtained thanks to being-Partkdolg-duty 485-6
on account of the absence of this property, the majority of all these anomalies have arisen which have resulted, in beings becoming possessed of such a strange psyche 486f.
ill-fated, ill-starred planet; see EARTHS
Illness:
to-wiseacre 273 808
of dramatizacring 502f.
psychic concerning opium 826
reading 444 and 319 542 551 648 690 793 943 see DISEASE
ILLOGIGAL Beelzebub once saw in the government of the World something which seemed to him illogical52
Illogicality: lawful 522; see INEXACTITUDE
ILLUSION it is very easily possible even to, prove to man that our whole World and of course the people in it are nothing but an illusion--Hamolinadir 386
ILNOSOPAIlNO concerning the formation of askokin 84
Ilnosoparnian process 86-7 122
IMAGE of God 41 775-6 1028 1189; see GOD
Imagism: concerning art 528; see ISM
IMAGINATION a consequence of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 856
self-imagination I and self-calming are impulses which have become inseparable from contemporary man 1211 and 600 1144
in my entirety a something arose which in respect of any kind of so to say aping, that is to say, imitating the ordinary atomatized manifestations of those around me, always and in everything engendered what I should now call an irresistible urge to do things not as others do them 30
if by his Reason a being is higher than you, you must always bow down before him and try to imitate him in everything 201
followers not from essence-conviction but from a property called to imitate 807 and 294 424 711 961 1043
IMMORTAL concerning the duration of existence of beings of Beelzebub's tribe 1142-3; and 804
to be able to be impartial--Ashiata Shiemash 354
colleagues 462
friends 115
labors 982 1099
tenacious-impartial-conscious-labors of the Chinese twin scientists 841
love 811 358
observation 16-7 354 665
observer 628 1213
Reason 1071
they were still not yet sufficiently disillusioned to be able to be fully impartial and just 1097 and 1173-83 344 1202
Impartiality:
Semooniranoos 756
of Hamolinadir 333
without partiality 1209 and 42 969
Impartially:
they already could not with one of their spiritualized parts criticize and judge another part of themselves impartially 537 and 599 663 817 1186
IMPETUS the law of the initial impetus 945
self-importance 615
the degree of the importance of these people depends only on the number of their corns--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1059
Important:
beings 96-7 224 3991058; see ACTOR, CASTE, POWER-possessors
an important power-possessing Russian being 592ff.
to exist normally up to the sacred Rascooarno 319
almost impossible for them correctly to become perfected to the Being which three-brained beings ought to have 696
why such an absurdity exists in the psyche which makes the self-perfecting impossible for "that higher being-part 1125 see POSSIBILITY
IMPOTENCE called a disease 943
Impotency: concerning self-remorse 538
concerning Kundabuffer: every repeated impression from outside should crystallize in them data which would engender factors for evoking in them sensations of pleasure and enjoyment 88
to perceive every new impression without being-Partkdolg-duty 103
my essence began to receive impressions directly 164
associations of three different kinds of impressions proceed in the three said localizations in consequence of which three totally different kinds of being-impulses are evoked in one and the same whole presence 481
every new impression is accumulated in all their three separate brains in the order of what is called kindredness, and afterwards they take part with the impressions already previously registered in the associations evoked in all these three separate brains by every new perception in accordance with and in dependence upon gravity-center-impulses present at the given moment in their whole presence 486-7
impressions-experienced-long-ago 506
concerning logicnestarian-growths and the development of the subconsciousness 565-8
concerning hypnotism: to change in an accelerated way the impressions formerly fixed in them to new ones 576
faint impressions I had previously of this said event there became gradually coated in me into a definite awareness and to be clearly recollected in me 586
perception of reality directly received by them personally through impressions 663
any one of them can become animated and manifest himself outwardly, only when there are accidentally pressed the corresponding buttons of those impressions already present in him which he mechanically perceived during the whole of his preparatory age 1029
concerning the Reason-of-knowing and the Reason-of-understanding 1166-9
man differs from the animals only by the greater complexity of his reactions to external impressions, and by having a more complex construction for perceiving and reacting to them 1208
every impression experienced, even in the womb, is inscribed in several places and on several reels, and there is preserved unchanged, concerning association 1216-8
and16 168-4 223 491 507 686 770 816-7 942 1039-40 1045 1122 1212 See ASSOCIATION, PERCEPTION
IMPULSAKRI these blendings are called being-Impulsakri 144; see PERCEPTION
Ashiata Shiemash began enlightening their Reason by means of objectively true information and guiding their being-impulses in such a way that they could sense these truths without the participation either of the abnormally crystallized factors already within their presences, or of the factors which might newly arise from the results of the external perceptions they obtained from the abnormally established form of ordinary; being-existence 367-8
that being-impulse on which the whole psyche of beings is in general based, Objective Conscience 359; see CONSCIENCE; the Divine being-impulse, conscience, for example 871
the sacred data for genuine being-consciousness, together with the properties which engender the genuine sacred being-impulses of faith, hope, love, and conscience, become gradually isolated and evolve independently and come to be regarded as what is called the subconsciousness 566ff.
Belcultassi began to recall just which impulses evoked which reactions in his body, feelings and thoughts 295
the inner and outer being impulses and manifestations which caused Belcultassi to found that truly great society Akhaldan 294
the trunk of the bull in the emblem of the society Akhaldan means that the factors crystallized in us and which engender in our presences the impulses maleficent for us can be regenerated only by indefatigable labors 310
in Hamolinadir's common presence the factors for the impulses which had passed to him by heredity were not quite atrophied 332
that being-impulse which is proper to arise only in one-natured beings like myself--Beelzebub 478
even in me, a being cast in another mold, various being-impulses were engendered by their musical and vocal melodies, and were alternated with an unusual sequence; for instance, my thinking-center engendered in my common presence, let us suppose, the impulse of joy; my feeling-center, the impulse called sorrow; my moving-center, the impulse of religiousness, from 490-1
two being-impulses on which objective being-morality is chiefly based, and which are called patriarchality, that is, love of family, and organic shame 687
these properties of the organ Kundabuffer which resembled these three sacred impulses became gradually mixed with the latter, with the result that there were crystallized in their psyche the factors for the impulses Faith, Love and Hope, which although similar to the genuine, were nevertheless somehow or other quite distinct 355ff. and 1236; see KUNDABUFFEB
egoism, the fundamental contributory factor in the gradual crystallization in their general psyche of the data for the arising of still several other quite exclusively-particular being-impulses utterly unbecoming to three-brained beings 379ff.
spectrum of Naloo-osnian-impulses 405-6
maleficent impulses inherent in the Greeks and Romans which have now become being-impulses : the-passion-for-inventing-fantastic-sciences and the passion-for-depravity 423ff.
Concerning:
three personalities and three differently sourced being-impulses 480-1 486-7
impressions 481 1169 1216-7
the members of the club of the Aherents-of-Legominism 485-6
destruction of other beings 526
Various kinds of impulse:
abnormal 443
benevolent 876-7
contradictory 42
crescendo 271
evoked by music 490-1
exclusively-particular 379
fundamental 414
genuine 567
gravity-center 487
Individual-impulses in Hasnamuss individuals 405
inner-being-impulses which ought to be under the directive of their being-I 1082; and 294 540
maleficent 810 423
momentum of 305
normal 422
objective impulse of Divine-Love 124 370
particular 379-80
proper 604
pseudo 424-5
quality and quantity of 1169
requisite 1156
sacrilegious 272
secondary 380 883
giving self-sensations 436
sensed-impulse, concerning the Hasnamuss of the first kind 408
shameful 627-8
unbecoming 379
undesirable for us 809
Unique-particular being-impulse egoism 380
unnatural 424
unquenchable impulse of desire 1209 1232 and 27 300 1052 1155 1225
Consider also the following impulses and being-impulses: adultery, amazement, ambition, astonishment, belief, bootlicking, condescension, conscience, contempt, contrition, conviction, corporate feeling, cowardice, cringing, cunning, curiosity, deceit, desire, disdain, double-facedness, doubt, egoism, envy, existence, faith, gratitude, grief, hate, haughtiness, hope, humility, hypocrisy, impartiality, indignation, initiative, interest, jealousy, joy, love, offence, passion, patriarchality, patronage, pity, pleasure, potency, pride, rapture, regret, religiousness, remorse, respect, sadness, seh-abasement, self-cognizance, self-calming, selfrimagination, self-love,. self-remorse, self-satisfaction,, self-shame, sensing and foreseeing, servility, sexuality, shame, sincerity, slyness, sorrow, submission, sympathy, tenderness, timidity, vanity, vexation See: FUNCTION, PROPERTY, URGE
INCANTATIONS of Professor Kishmenhof 924-5
INCENSE brought from the monastery of Old Athos 29
INCLINATION 129 406; see URGE
INCONGRUITY 1044-5 1080 1217
INDECENT 1029 1035-7
INDEFATIGABLE labors 810 1099
persistence 1209
to be worthy of becoming a particle, though an independent one, of everything existing in the Great Universe 188
three separate independent general-cosmic-sources-of-actualizing 569
active elements 784
arisings 761; relatively independent arising 1138
automatic moving from one place to another on the surface of the given planets 762
being-centers, or localizations 103
three independent kinds of being-mentation 769
centers of gravity 761; temporarily independent center of gravity 761
concentrations 759 856
temporarily independent crystallizations 761
formations 753 758 760 762-4
relatively-independent-formation-of-the-aggregation-of-microcosmoses 762
functioning, concerning the sacred laws 753
individual 765-6 799
three independent individuals on Modiktheo 771
Individuality 398 405 778
of Kesdjanian arisings, concerning Irankipaekh 768
spiritualized independent parts 569
Time is self-sufficiently independent 124
Independently: 84 109 124 752 770 772
INDIA 227-5Ipassim 186 531; see GEMCHENIA, HINDUSTAN, PEARL-LAND
vainly-to-grow-sincerely-indignant 636-7
always to grow indignant at the defects of others around them 1077
the righteous souls on the holy planet began to be seriously indignant 1124-5 and 113 223 515
Indignation: being-impulse of indignation 1170; and 115
INDISCRIMINATE indiscriminate-destroyers-of-the-already-arisen 427
used throughout in titles, for example, Most High Most Most Sacred Common Cosmic Individual; Sacred 82 84 89 104 128 132 175 179 183 235 237-8 249 353 674 695-6 705 715 721 735 738-9 743 772 835 1043 1127 1178; Sacred Individuals actualized from Above 697-701 782 734 736-7 740
the germ of a sacred Individual 696 698
divine 90
conscious 125
with Pure Reason 239 259
Saint-Individual 246 294-6
Eternal 293-4
responsible 695
highest 733
independent holy 766
separate 126 769
consider also the following titles, for example, Most Holy, Most High, Very Saintly Cosmic, Most Very Saintly Omnicosmic, etc. 124 126 135 179 234 236 261 264-5 275 347 360-1 405 409-10 583 672 677 695 1106 1162; and 1150-1 1160; see ASHIATA SHIEMASH, JESUS CHRIST, MOHAMMED, MOSES
cosmic independent Individual, such as higher-being-bodies can become 747; and 798-801
more or less conscious relatively independent separate Individuals 842; and 1163
Eternal-Hasnamussian-individual 325 346 391 405 407 410
Hasnamussian-individual 326 406-9 493 501; and 1083
individual-initiatives 377
Individual-impulses 405
individual-being 508
personal-individual being-Dimtzoneero 583
significance 618
dignity 671
collision 755
Reason 763
psyche 819
Individuality:
such is the ordinary average man--an unconscious slave of the whole entire service to all-universal purposes, which are alien to his own personal individuality; but at the same time Great Nature has given him the possibility of working also for himself, for his own egoistic individuality, from 1219
awareness-of-one's-own-individuality 589
degree-of-cognition-of-one's-own-individuality 409
the whole of my individuality 42
degree of self-individuality 386; see MARTFOTAI
independent 398 405 778
constancy-of-self-individuality 492
Ego-Individuality 595-6
dual individuality 596 602
if this second being-body has attained to the required individuality 637
determination of the degrees of individuality 769
those coatings who obtain independent Individuality in the Tetartocosmoses 778
of Makary Kronbernkzion 1180 1136
you are on the threshold of the Being of a responsible being, that is, when every kind of data for those functionings which during the responsible existence of each three-brained being compose his individuality is crystallized and acquires a harmonious tempo in the common functioning--Beelzebub to Hossein 1163
being-Autokolizikners or Hoodazbabognari: the results of the persevering actualizing of the striving towards the manifestation of one's own individuality 1167
Lecture Number One: The Variety, According to Law, of the Manifestations of Human Individuality 1189ff.
began to de-perfect their previously established essence-individuality 793
being-individuality 618 and 382 619 see INFLUENCE, SUGGESTIBILITY
INEVITABLE inevitability of death 1188
The Inevitable Result of Impartial Mentation 1178-S3
INEXACTITUDE intentional inexactitudes 476
lawful inexactitudes 461-5 475 517 522 See DIVERGENCY, ILLOGICAL, OTHERWISES
INFAMY concerning fasting: to cut short other lives merely to stuff one's own belly is an infamy ofinfamies--Hertoonano, 1018
INFECTION of hypocrisy 925
to infect with that maleficent invention they call sport 436 See DISSEMINATE
INFINITE blending again with the Infinite 945
INFINITESIMAL beings in a glass of water 125-6 132
INFIRMITY lawful-infirmities-of-old-age 364
INFLATION mutual inflation practiced among the learned beings of new formation 399
of the Law-of-Catching-Up 83
laws of the influence of the different planets 288
of the ancient Greeks and Romans; see GREECE, INVENTION, ROMAN
of artists 509
of hypnotism 559
of diabolical suggestion 573
concerning suggestibility: the possibility of acting exclusively only if it were to find itself constantly under the influence of another formation similar to itself 644
of another community 645-6 656
this oily-something which collects in the pores has a maleficent influence on the general functioning of the whole planetary body 648
it has already become natural, and as it were according to law, always either to influence another or to find oneself under the influence of others 654
not subject to what are called painful influences from any external cosmic factors whatsoever 768
concerning education 816
quality-of-reciprocal-infiuences 863
concerning customs of the Toosooly Kurds for purifying themselves of evil influences 1027
to exist and not be under the influence of those local radiations which are formed owing to surrounding beings which act harmfully on the subjectively natural inner forces of every being 1042
mutual 1067 1122
Pooloodjistius' observations on the concentrations, the methods of studying their mutual influence, and the significance of these influences themselves 1122f.
The Affirming and Denying Influences on Man--Makary Kronbernkzion's Boolmarshano 1132ff.
concerning the notion of Good and Evil 1140
INFLUENZA Spanish 572 960; see DISEASE
INFORMED well-informed Reason 485
informed people 1234
in most cases concerning these questions, just these ordinary three-brained beings, who acquire information about every kind of genuine cosmic fact exclusively only thanks to their being-Partkdolg-duty, are more competent than any of the Angels or Cherubim with their prepared Being 1160
concerning Ashiata Shiemash 347-8
empty 874
gradually evaporated 778
ephemeral 1208
fantastic-information-learned-by-them-parrotlike 638; and 394 682
miscellaneous 541
new 1170
partial 808
the quintessence of the information 1170
real 786
totality of information 857
the-totality-of-the-information-concerning-the-special-question-thoroughly-cognized-by-perfected-Reason 841
true 367 842-3 848 858 857 901-2 1122; see TRUTH
transmission of information by initiates 349-51 456 458-61; see LEGOMINISM
useful 460 466 521
vacuous unverified information 323
you can now be given that information, concerning the law of ninefoldness--Beelzebub to Hassein 841
Beelzebub Explains to His Grandson the Significance of the Form and Sequence Which He Chose for Expounding the Information Concerning Man 1161-72
Concerning:
past events, epochs 331 349-51 462 517 1047 1143
these ill-fated three-brained beings 1162
the Reason-of-knowing and the Reason-of-understanding 1166-70
events proceeding on the holy planet 1128
the information we call knowledge 1208 and 1047 1135 1143 See EDUCATION, KNOWLEDGE
abnormal 526
of cunning wiseacring 853
hereditary 822
human 20
inalienable 1234
requisite 758
unbecoming to three-brained beings 808 and 38 824 760 853 1071 1135
Inherent:
it has already become inherent in them quickly-to-forget what they perceive 560
properties inherent in them which engender in them the genuine sacred being-impulses of faith, hope, love and conscience, concerning the subconsciousness 566
passions 817
INHERITANCE maleficent prepared 418; and 424-5
and 292 803 312 497 587 824 969 1042 1051 1184 See HEREDITY
really meritorious beings, who have themselves received their information from similar meritorious beings 351
in former times, those who had acquired in their presences almost equal objective data which could be sensed by other beings 850
this word is used there now in two senses: in one sense, those who by their personal conscious labors and intentional sufferings acquire objective merits which can be sensed by other beings and which evoke trust and respect; and in the other sense, those who belong to criminal gangs and who have as their chief aim to steal from those around them only essence-values, from 350
first-degree-initiated-beings who were called Great Initiates, concerning Ashiata Shiemash 871ff.
first-degree-initiates 371 454-5
All-the-Rights-Possessing-Initiates-according-to-the-renewed-rules-of-the-Most-Saintly-Ashiata-Shiemash 454
initiated beings 456-7 587 854
transmission by 349-51 456 458-61; see LEGOMINISM
passed by inheritance to 587
initiates-of-art 462 518
genuine 841 843 848 853
Chai-Yoo was destined for a candidate of what is called first-degree-of-initiate 854 and 342 349 366-7 370 387 422
Initiation: 38
man is a being who can do, and to do means to act consciously and by one's own initiative 1202
initiative-of-constatation 164
individual-initiatives 877
no initiative or ableness of their own 498
personal-subjective-initiative 617
impulses of essence-initiative 1081
the-power-to-manifest-by-his-own-initiative 1185 and 500 594 621 1220
INJURY moral 483
Injuring: 1172
INJUSTICE what first seemed to them an injustice coming from Above 1124; see JUST
INKIRANOODEL incredible sufferings experienced on the planet Eternal-Retribution by Eternal-Hasnamuss-individuals 410
INKLIAZANIKSHANAS blood circulations, concerning hypnotism 564
INKOZARNO the state called Sacred Inkozarno 160-1
inner, abnormal being-self-appreciation 513
inner-communal-organization 404
condition 38
content 16 492 1049
essence 541
self-evaluation 324
experience 1213
experiencings 540; inner-being-experiencing 165
feeling 876-7
subjectively natural inner forces 1042
functioning 310 503 1135
inner god named Self-Love 1016; evil-inner-God, self-calming 609 624 782 1060 1144
inner real I 997
impulse 540 876; inner-being-impulse 877 1082
the value-of-their-inner-insignificance,227
Interchange-of-substances 172
laughter 135 1080
life 23 289 992 1195 1214 1216 1233
manifestations 839
overlord 609
presence 513 515
psyche 239 1181
relations 509
self-respect 310
satisfaction 1185
struggle 842 1229
swagger 1042
thoughts 594
world 289 558
Inner and outer:
conditions 864 1122 1232
being-existence 884
being-impulses 294
factors for the perceiving of corresponding impressions 817
functionings 810
manifestations 458 538
purity 948
INSAPALNIAN Insapalnian-cosmic-concentrations 470
planet 471
INSECT see ANTS, COCKROACH, CRICKET, FLEA, FLY, LICE, MOTH, PARASITE
INSIGNIFICANCE the value-of-their-inner-insignificance 227
INSINCERE to teach and to suggest to their children how to be insincere and deceitful, concerning education 378
INSTABILITY the theme of HamoUnadir's report, the Instability-of-Human-Reason 335
I: the compound result of, consciousness, subconsciousness, and instinct--Mal-el-El and Xenophon 38; and 295
mechanical 88
anima 56-7 955
quickness-of-instinct 857
sane instinct to believe in reality 938
organic 1209
being-instinct 86; and 272
Instinctive:
sensing-of-reality 134 1046; instinctive-sensing-of-reality-in-its-real-light 637; see SENSE
conviction 303
instinctive-shame 417
need to perceive every kind of new shock 506
perception 532
instinctive-automatic-habits 642; habits 654 656
sensing of certain cosmic truths 736 1073; and 334
instinctive and intentional striving for perfecting 782
feeling 858
Instinctively:
the being-function called instinctively-to-sense-cosniic-truths 334
showing respect and sympathy to every form of being 878
the maleficence for themselves of any of their manifestations can be sensed instinctively 947
women-females, or prostitutes always instinctively and half consciously try to get away to some other country 985 and 227 801 1212
INSTINCTO-TEREBELNIAN that is, a Reason which functions only from corresponding shocks from without 235
INSTITUTE Institute-for-the-Harmonious-Development-of-Man 1187 1189 1201-3 1231
INSTRUARIAN nervous 1077
INSTRUCTION mutual 1214
INSULT insulting to their dignity, concerning the three-brained beings Hassein called slugs 94-5; and 214
INTEGRAL gravity-center-vibrations-from-the-common-integral-vibration, concerning the white ray 469ff. 475
INTELLIGENTSIA 17 1080-1 1191
INTELLIGENTSICS 1082-3 1085-7 1090
of being-self-consciousness necessary for every being 191
intense being-experiencings 784
intense work in purifying themselves 801
intensively 1166
the Author's intention in the First Series: to destroy, mercilessly, without any compromises whatsoever, in the mentation and feelings of the reader, the beliefs and views, by centuries rooted in him, about everything existing in the world v
cognized 569 781-3
conscious 785
Beelzebub's intended theme 1164
it is necessary, with an intention issuing from one's own initiative and persistence, and sustained by one's own efforts, that is to say, not by another's will but by one's own, to obtain the eradication from one's presence of the fixed consequences of certain properties of the organ Kundabuffer, as well as of the predisposition to those consequences 1220 and 25
Intentional:
manifestations 39
fulfilling of being-Partkdolg-duty 145; and 825
intentional-suffering 242; conscious labors and intentional sufferings, used throughout; see conscious LABOR, PARTKDOLG-DUTY, SUFFER
suffering of special form, of the Self-tamers 257ff.
labors of Ashiata Shiemash 423
inexactitudes 476
help 537
striving for perfecting 782
together with the cessation of the intentional absorption of these definite cosmic substances necessary for the arising and existence of higher being-parts, there disappeared from their common presences not only the striving itself for perfection but also the possibility of what is called intentional contemplativeness, which is just the principal factor for the assimilation of those sacred cosmic substances 783 and 25
Intentionally:
one special being-property which can be acquired by beings only intentionally by means of being-Partkdolg-duty 179
Individuals intentionally actualized from Above 853; see ABOVE
the new form of existence intentionally implanted in them by Ashiata Shiemash himself 380
he has lost the possibility of intentionally directing the parts of his planetary body 442
lawful inexactitudes 461 478
resting 480
producing consonants for their speech 496
intentionally-actualized-Mdnel-In 754
absorbed and consciously digested in one's presence 808
disturbing conditions for Makary Kronbernkzion's denying-part 1131
made being-efforts 1200
they always and in everything intentionally assist every one of the rising generation to perceive impressions only from the abnormally artificial 567f. and 25 216
INTERCHANGE Interchange-of-substances 172; see EXCHANGE
INTERCOURSE verbal 92 931
sound-manifesting-mutual intercourse 581
absurd 95
they become interested only in what they often see or often hear about, and then this interest stifles all other being-necessities in them, and it will always seem obvious to them that what interests them at the given moment is just the very thing that makes the world go round 875
an impulse of interest to acquaint myself specially with the question of the terrestrial education of children 1030
tense interest and rapt attention 1176
INTERIOR see EXTERIOR, INNER
INTERNAL see EXTERNAL, INNER
INTERPLANETARY communication 90 110
INTERSPACIAL spheres 270
INTERSYSTEM intersystem ship Karnak 1160
INTERVAL see GAP
for the strings of the Dzendvokh 837
for the strings of the Lav-Merz-Nokh 849 852
intestinal tract 787
pronounce it not only aloud, but even very distinctly and with a full, as the ancient Toulousites defined it, wholly-manifested-intonation 3
not proper to his own voice 165
intoned 1183 see UTTER
kingdom 63
sur-and intraplanetary process 153
metals 174
intraplanetary-minerals 229
and surplanetary arisings and decompositions 471 see FORMATION
INTROJECTED the organ KundabufFer was introjected into them 468
Gornahoor Harharkh's 154ff.
Konuzion's 216ff. 342 700 822 824
Beelzebub's 182-24-8passim 220 247
Lentrohamsanin's 390-4-03passim
American and non-American, designed just to produce stupor 693
being-invention 154
Maleficent inventions:
of the Greeks and Romans 424-7 436-7
of the Germans 427
sport 432
women's haircuts 689-90
concerning God 777; consider also 694
bon ton, concerning sex 1035
fashion 1043
high houses 1049 and 208
psycho-physico-astrological 8
of the Most High Commission 82
of Beelzebub 294 531 540 1129 1136
of the four personalities 1191
we had the possibility of making our ship Occasion invisible to their organs of perception of visibility, but we could not annihilate its presence, and without this it could not remain stationary on the water from the constant danger that their ships might bump into it 528
spirits 1143
Devils 1144
caps-of-in visibility 217f. 220 955
the Omnipresent-Okidanokh obtains its prime arising in space outside of the Most Holy Sun Absolute itself, from the blending of these three independent forces into one, and during its further involutions it is correspondingly changed, in respect of what is called the Vivifyingness of Vibrations according to its passage through the Stopinders of the fundamental common-cosmic sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 139
of being-Exioehary or sperm 809
evolution/involution 87 123 137-8 171 175 388 470-1 571 650 758-9 789 793 808 848 851 867 and 809
Involutionary: 793 809-10 1230
involutionary evolutionary 426 761 784 854 1231 see EVOLUTION
IRANAN a very remote continent later called Ashhark, now called Asia 209 212
IRANIRANUMANGE all the results of the evolution and involution of these active elements, actualizing the Trogoautoegocratic principle of existence of everything existing in the Universe by means of reciprocal feeding and maintaining each other's existence, produce the common-cosmic process Iraniranumange, or what objective science calls common-cosmic-exchange-of-substances 759; see EXCHANGE, TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT and 763 774-5 792 824-5 856 1148 1164
IRANKIPAEKH such formations of the Most Most Sacred substances as can exist and be independent of Kesdjanian arisings and at the same time not be subject to painful influences from any external cosmic factors whatsoever 768
IRANSAMKEEP not-to-give-oneself-up-to-those-of-one's-associations-resulting-from-the-functioning-of-only-one-or-another-of-one's^brains 445
IRODOHAHOON policeman 483-4
IRON bricks of iron for the Tower of Babylon 337
urge to do things not as others do them 30
irresistible-urge-for-the-periodic-destruction-of-each-other's-existence 387
third Naloo-osnian-impulse: the irresistible inclination to destroy the existence of other breathing creatures 406
IRRITABLE 972
ISCHMETCH Ishmesch or Ishmesh and when they reach this state of the sacred Ischmetch and the Reason of their highest part is already perfected up to the required gradation of the sacred measure of Reason; then in the first place, the process of the sacred Rascooarno may also proceed with them, but only by their own wish; and secondly, their highest being-body is taken directly to the holy planet Purgatory 1148-9 and 437 470
ISHIAS 960
ISKOLOONIZINERNLY or Isklolunitsinernly blissfully-delightfully or beautifully-delightfully 746 801
ISLAND a larger island where existed our Mister God 216ff.
Balakhanira, situated on the west of Atlantis, concerning Caesarian operations 1054
ISM 382 523 576; see DOX
of the beings of Balakhanira 1054
of the inner life of each individual man 1214
Isolated:
place of the Self-tamers 257
the sacred data for being-consciousness become isolated 566
ISOLIAZSOKHLANNESS the condition of a hermetically closed sphere 839
ISPAHAN a locality in Persia 596
ISSI-NOORA our ancient great prophet who said that an individual is not responsible for his manifestations only when in death agony--Hadi-Asvatz-Troov 900
IT it has become aware in me 586
in me it began to think 1162
ITALIAN a certain Italian abbott, Pedrini 573
Italians: 434-5 677; see ROMAN
a strong almost unbearable itch, concerning an all-universal life principle 37
a process called itching, concerning Moordoorten 1006
the disease Mister Onanson called writing itch 1052; consider also 7
ITOKLANOZ or Itoklanos then Nature Herself was compelled gradually to actualize the presences of these three-brained beings according to the second principle, namely, Itoklanos, that is, to actualize them in the same way in which She actualizes one-brained and two-brained beings in order that the equilibrium of the vibrations required according to quality and quantity should be attained 131
the seven actualizations 488 and 306 437-9 440-1 445 505 560 570 1050 See FOOLASNITAMNIAN
IVORY 75 834 836 1061 1137
JACKAL 697; see PECK
JACKASS you Jericho jackass 21
JAM not-life-but-free-jam--Mullah Nassr Eddin 433
1096
Jealous:
shameful impulse 627 823
the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer which are called envy, greed and jealousy 1048-9
impulses of jealousy and envy of all those higher than themselves 1114
JERICHO you Jericho jackass 21
the action of the organ Kundabuffer began to develop like-a-Jericho-trumpet-in-crescendo--Mullah Nassr Eddin 89
JERUSALEM 707-8
Divine Teacher and Sacred Individual sent from Above 99 701-4 706 708-9 733-43 1002-3 1009 1015-7 1035 1232
the teaching of Jesus Christ, that is, the religion and teaching upon which the highest Individuals placed great hopes 733; see TEACHING
the sacred process Almznoshinoo was produced on his body Kesdjan 735ff.
941 1038
Jewish:
faith 545
youths 707-8 733
nationality 708 and 919
Judaic:
ancient customs 1009
doctrine 1002-3
religion 1003 1009
teachings, people 1009
Judaic-Essenian manuscript, concerning fasting 1016
Gospel of Johnnie 99
John Thomas 343
the Pharaoh John Geoffrey 635
with what may the Devil not joke? 105
concerning zevrocrats and aristocrats: the most we can say is that they are simply jokes of nature--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1087-8
Joking: 43
JOURNALIST 942
a clearly perceptible thrill of joy and unconcealed satisfaction proceeded among all those present 1176
the struggle constantly proceeding in the Universe between joy and sorrow 372
impulse of joy 491 1163
emanations of joy 586 all three-brained beings always await the manifestations of the action of the cosmic law Solioonensius with impatience and joy 622
being-joy 1163 and 79 126 387
JUDAS the devoted and favorite Apostle initiated by Jesus Christ Himself 739
Judas, now a Saint, manifested himself and rendered his great objective service for which terrestrial three-brained beings of all subsequent generations should be grateful 741 and 740 742
537 691
Judgment:
the Judgment Seat Above, whence Objective justice proceeds 27
the-Day-of-Judgment 217
the awful Judgment of the Lord God 1232
being-judgments 567
JUGGLER the various Hasnamussian manipulations of stock-jugglers 1070
all the functionings of the planetary body and the body itself are the chief parts of a being, but the separate functionings as well as the whole of this body itself without other of the spiritualized parts of the being are only a dependent cosmic formation, conscious of nothing, and therefore, on the basis of what you once called the common universal pillar of Justice, each spiritualized part of a being must always be just towards this dependent and unconscious part and not require of it more than it is able to give 1171
the always and in everything just Heropass 132
humaneness 594
it often happens that while existing together, destiny, for any separate individual in the process of his personal existence, turns out for him personally to be absolutely unjust, but for all the others existing together with him, there are obtained from this in the objective sense, an abundance of just fruits 908
Just Mother Nature 1231
in order to be in reality a just and good altruist it is inevitably required first of all to be an out and out egoist 1236 and 201 1086-7 1097
Justice:
Objective Justice 27 1117
in the name of Justice 115 345
Justice demands 130 581 617 629
pillar of Justice 1117 1171
In the Opinion of Beelzebub, Man's Understanding of Justice Is for Him in the Objective Sense an Acdirsed Mirage 1119-44 and 17 288 1172
for the justification of their own egoistic aims 697
degree-of-justification-of-the-sense-and-aim-of-their-existence 769; and 791
Justifier: 1126
KAFIRIAN 675
KAFIRISTAN Uneano, country of the Amazons 690
KAIALANA a holyday 622
KAIMON capital city of Pearl-land 229 248
KAHKETEENIAN wine drunk with Karapet of Tiflis 46
KAL-DA-ZAKH-TEE see KLDATZACHT
KALIANJESH being-snakes on whose skins a well-preserved ancient Sumerian manuscript was inscribed 1094
KALKALI maleficent Kalkali 577
being-Kalkali, that is, essential strivings 576
KALKIANS the ancient Kalkians listened to the predictions of their sacred Pythoness 102
KALMAN solar system 65; see KHALMIAN
KALMANUIOR by bis attainments, Hadji-Asvatz-Troov was already Kalmanuior, that is, a three-brained being of that planet with whom it is not forbidden us from Above to be frank 901
KALNOKRANONIS something resembling a glass bell on the deck of the Karnak 55
KALTAAN meeting place 186-7 219 674-5; see CAFE
KALTUSARA their ableness of normal being-mentation is step by step distorted and finally transformed almost into a Kaltusara 450
KALUNOM now known as Black Death 960
KALYAN of Mullah Nassr Eddin 598
KALZANOOARNIAN trace, concerning Makary Kronbernkzion 1136
KANIL-EL-NORKEL a sincere and honest learned being, a Moor, who with Pythagoras founded the Club of the Adherents-of-Legominism 455
KARABAGHIAN ass or donkey bred in-the Caucasus 1068 1090
KARAKOON Black-sands, a district 185
KARAPET of Tiflis 45-50
planet where Beelzebub had his arising 51-2
Concerning:
time 121 128
Zirlikners 206 540ff. 1120-1
Keschapmartnian beings 770-1
continuation of one's species 795-6 and 176 205 264 524 658 707 830 847 856 1144 1146 1164 1180
KARATSIAG fat on abstaining monks 809
KARDEC Mr. Alan Kardec and the all-universal principle of living 85
trans-space ship; see also Chapters iv and v for two systems of space ships
is the wear and tear of the parts of our ship's machinery worth while for the sake of ending our journey a little sooner? 58
and 51 54-5 56-65 108 152 176 528-4 657-9 742 744 917-8 1054 1144 1160-1 1165 1178-4 1178 1181
KAROONA concerning the form of beings on Mars 61
KARTOTAKHNIAN HILLS concerning Moordoorten 1005
KASHIMAN soil 838-9 1133-4
KASHIREITLEER Lentrohamsanin's book made from buffalo hides 391 395 398 400 402; see BOOK
KASHMANOON Sands, concerning the third great catastrophe 185
KASNIK upper deck 55
KASOAADJY a fairy tale 702
KATOSHKIHYDOORAKI Self-tamers 258
KAZI Turkish and Persian magistrates 1089-90
KAZNOOKIZKERNIAN that is, with law-conformable gradualness 1172
KEESOOKESSCHOOR quarter notes on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 852
KEEZIAK fuel used by the gypsies 1025
KEFAL dried fish 434
KELLI-E-OFOO Martian note 1149
KELNUANIAN the Kelnuanian Council instituted the custom of fasting in the Christian religion 1016-7 1022
KERBALAI-AZIS-NUARAN a dervish friend of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 882-5 888 890 893 909
KERIA-CHI river on which the city Gob was situated 207 265
KERKOOLNONARNIAN actualization The-obtaining-of-the-required-totality-of-vibrations-by-adaptation 144
KERNEL there is everything in it except the core or even the kernel--Mullah Nassr Eddin 322
the kernel of their essence, their own I 1231
KESBAADJI puppet shows 479
those Keschapmartnian three-brained beings, the formation of whose Exioehary for the purpose of creating a new being must obligatorily proceed in the presences of two distinct independent sexes 278
nearly half-beings, owing to which the completing process of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh does not proceed at the present time through us or through your favorites, the three-brained beings of the planet Earth, exactly as it proceeded in Polormedekhtic beings 771
and 106 275 271% 288 392 691 770-1 1131
the higher being-body Kesdjan 1106; see BODY
Kesdjanian:
arising 766 768
Kesdjanian-result-outside-of-me, or godson 1152 1155 1159
father 1154
KESKESTASANTNIAN firm-surf ace of Mars 266
KESSHAH cabin of space-ship 917 1161
KEVA mastic or chewing gum 646-7 652-3 655
KEZMARAL a quadruped 837
KHABOOR-CHOOBOOR confusion about Purgatory 804
KHAIVANSANANSAKS 713
KHAIZARIAN bastourma 13 917
KHALMIAN solar system 657; see KALMAN
KHANATE Kilmantooshian 982-3
Ferghanian 1093
KHENIONIAN goats 820; see GOAT
KHEVSOORY community of the Caucasus 1114
KHLARFOGO a solar system from which the planet Remorse-of-Conscience was separated 798-9
KHORASSANIAN donkey 193 1090
KHRH workshop on Saturn 153-4 157
KHRITOFALMONOFARAB Iodine 830-1
KILMANTOOSHIAN Khanate 982-8
KILPRENO approximately an hour 56 62
KIMESPAI name for Anulios meaning Never-Allowing-One-to-Sleep-in-Peace 85; see ANULIOS
KINDRED Kindred-vibrations 144 471
Kindredness: of impressions 486
of Egypt 634ff.
of Mars, Toof-Nef-Tef 1147ff.
Nokhan, historical flea-bitten king 1079
on Saturn, Harahrahroohry 150
Solomon 1009 1112-3
sound-producing instrument named King 854-5 and 887 613 1078 see APPOLIS, KONUZION, PERSIA
KING-TOO-TOZ a certain genuine learned being, King-Too-Toz, who, on the basis of the principles of the construction of the middle part of the apparatus Alla-attapan named Dzendvokh, propounded a very detailed theory under the name evolution and involution of vibrations and for the confirmation of this theory of his he made a special elucidatory apparatus which he called Lav-Merz-Nokh 848; and 849 851 853 866
KINSHIP of class by number of vibrations 964
KINSMEN 90 109 114-5
KIRGHIZES Asian race 1093
KIRKISTCHERI North of Tikliamish 318
KIRMANKSHANA planet of the hermit Harnatoolkpararana 1179
KIRMININASHA Saint and genuine Messenger from Above 246
KISHMENHOF Professor 923-t
KLANANOIZUFARAB cosmic substance 880
KLDATZACHT Kldazacht or Kal-da-zakh-tee night 122; darkness 136; and 61
KLIAN of-the-mountains 675
KLINTRANA measure of distance 532
KMALKANATONASHACHERMACHER expression of Mullah Nassr Eddin 805
KNANEOMENY or veritable mares in the spring--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1110
KNOWING Reason-of-knowing contrasted with the Reason-of-understanding 1166-9
you, at your age, should have an exhaustive knowledge and understanding about this holy planet--Beelzebub to Hassein 744
it is necessary for the three-brained beings of your planet to have knowledge-of-being, and any information, even if true, gives to beings in general only mental knowledge, which always serves as a means to diminish their possibilities of acquiring this knowledge-of-being 902
there were several who with a sincerity proceeding from their separate spiritualized parts strove for High Knowledge only with the aim of self-perfection 454
the impulse of the desire for knowledge assists the better perception and even the closer understanding of the essence of any object on which the attention might be concentrated 27
Lentrohamsanin had absolutely no Being in regard to this information or knowledge which he had acquired 394
all-round knowledge of oneself 1209
being-love-of-knowledge 228
desire for 46
destroyed 119 399
fragments-of-knowledge 465 492 517
genuine 326 843 848
information of this kind of knowledge evaporated 778; see INFORMATION
love of knowledge 14; being-Iove-of-knowledge 228
objective 300 1120 1169-70
official-knowledge 317
real 633
special branches of scientific knowledge 859
subjective 1169
true 459-60 462 494 843 848 947; see TRANSMISSION, TRUTH
Concerning:
grammarians 14
law of typicality 560
pure waking state of consciousness 24
the real psyche of beings 104 and 162 1166ff.
KOFENSHARNIAN the Moon and Anulios have become Kofensharnian 181
KOLBANA disease now called tabes 960
KOLENIAN LOORS a tribe of gypsies 1024-6
KOLHIDIOUS Caspian Sea 184 186 205-7
KOLHIDSHISSI Caucasus 184
KONDOOR the planet Earth and the comet, kondoor collided 82; and 179 672
KONUZION King Konuzion, a subsequent saint who invented morality 842; and 212-20passim 700 822 824
KOORFOORISTANIAN Koorfooristanian pantaloons--Mullah Nassr Eddin 863
KOORKALAI capital of Tikliamish 184 186 190 201-2 204 219 665 670 674-5
KORITESNOKHNIAN sight proper to the presences of one and two-brained beings 305-6
KORKAPTILNIAN thought tapes, sequential series of Teleoghinooras or materialized being-ideas 293-4
see BOOK, SOOBPTAKALKNIAN contemplation
KORKOLANS concerning the law of association 15
KREEMBOOLAZOOMARA the Sacred Kreemboolazoomara, means of existing in atmosphereless spaces 168
KRENTONALNIAN revolutions concerning the process of falling and catching up 121-2 128 253 288
KRHRRHIHIRHI dynamo 155; see LIFECHAKAN
KRILNOMOLNIFARAB Chlorine 830-1
KRISHNATKHARNA a Saint and messenger of our Endlessness, intentionally actualized from Above 724-5 732
KROAHNS sacrificial offerings 639-40
KRONBERNKZION, MAKARY a pending saint, author of the Boolmarshano and member of the society Akhaldan 1127-33 1136-8 1140; see EVIL, GOOD
KRONBOOKHON capital of Nievia and birthplace of Lentrohamsanin 892-3 400-1
KSHELTARNA His Self-Keepness the Arch-seraph Ksheltarna, the Great Observer of the movements of all the concentrations of the Megalocosmos 1121; see ANGEL
KSHERKNARA the sacred state of all-brained-balanced-being-perceptiveness into which Ashiata Shiemash brought his body 354
KSHTATSAVACHT daylight 122 136
KSVAZNELL or inciting one against the other 719-20
KTULNOTZ hearth box of the Kurds 1027
KULNABO concerning Moordoorten 1004-6
that something accursed for them 1162 the sacred members of this Most High Commission then reasoned that if the said mechanical instinct in these biped three-brained beings should develop towards the attainment of Objective Reason--as usually occurs--then it might quite possibly happen that they would prematurely comprehend the real cause of their arising and existence and make a great deal of trouble; in view of this, the Most High Commission then decided among other things provisionally to implant into the common presences of the three-brained beings there a special organ with a property such that, first, they should perceive reality topsy-turvy and, secondly, that every repeated impression from outside should crystallize in them data which would engender factors for evoking in them sensations of pleasure and enjoyment, from 88; and 1222
two views concerning the removal of this organ 89 249-50 673
two basic kinds of religious-teachings, one Hasnamussian, the other founded upon detailed instructions preached by Messengers from Above, sent for the purpose of aiding three-brained beings in destroying in their presences the crystallized consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer, from 233; and 674
almost all of your favorites wished and began to strive with all their spiritualized being-parts to have in their ordinary waking-consciousness the Divine genuine objective conscience, and began to work upon themselves under the guidance of initiates and priests of the brotherhood Heechtvori, sent out by Ashiata Shiemash, in order to have the possibility of completely removing from themselves, perhaps forever, the maleficent consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer, both those personally acquired and those passed to them by heredity, from 374
when it became clear that thanks to the unforeseeingness of certain Most-High-Sacred-Cosmic-Individuals, the results of the consequences of the organ Kundabuffer, invented and later removed by these sacred Individuals, began to become crystallized in the common presences of these unfortunate three-brained beings, thanks to which it became almost impossible for them correctly to become perfected to the Being, which three-brained beings ought to have, then our Abundantly Loving Common Father condescended to actualize sometimes in the common presences of certain of them, wherever they may arise, the germ of a sacred Individual, so that these latter being completely formed up to responsible age and acquiring Reason in the conditions which had already become fixed in the general process of the existence of the three-brained beings of this planet, should become aware of reality and indicate to the surrounding beings similar to themselves, how they ought, with the Reason present in them, to guide the process of the functioning of their separate spiritualized parts, in order in this way to decrystallize the already crystallized consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer, and also to succeed in destroying in themselves the predisposition to new crystallizations 695-6
the sole means now for the saving of the beings of the planet Earth would be to implant again into their presences a new organ, an organ like Kundabuffer--Beelzebub's concluding chord 1183
the chief difficulty in the way of liberation from whole entire slavery consists in this, that it is necessary, with an intention issuing from one's own initiative and persistence, and sustained by one's own efforts, that is to say, not by another's will but by one's own, to obtain the eradication from one's presence both of the already fixed consequences of certain properties of that something in our forefathers called the organ Kundabuffer, as well as of the predisposition to those consequences which might again arise 1219-20
the particularity of the action of the consequences of the properties of the said organ on the common psyche of people consists just in this that, thanks to it, there does not arise among most contemporary people--these three-brained beings in whom were placed all the hopes and expectations of our Creator, as possible servers of higher purposes--the cognition of any of these genuine terrors, and also that it enables them peacefully to carry on their existence in unconscious fulfillment of what was foreordained, but in the service only of Nature's nearest immediate aims, as they have meanwhile lost, on account of their unbecoming abnormal life, any possibility of serving higher purposes 1222
cocaine has an effect on the psyche surprisingly similar to that which the famous organ Kundabuffer had on their ancestors; the German inventors became colleagues of the Great Angel Looisos only by chance 430
Consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer:
the following are some of the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer: arrogance, the need to provoke astonishment in others, bragging, cunning, the vice of eating, egoism, envy, hate, imagination, jealousy, lying, offensiveness, partiality, pride, and oor or wishing the death or weakness of others, self-conceit, self-love, swagger, vanity
they later began to pass by heredity from generation to generation 105 286-7 854 858 864 874 678 694 1059 1220-1
crystallized consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 85 88-9 104 111 114 118 230 238 237-9 241 243 276 324 326 338 347 354-9 368-4 874-9 394 468 493 500-1 512 521 625 629 641 663 673 694-6 700 719 751 782 815 844 855 857 1059 1073
And: 90-1 lll-9passim 131 280-50passim 258 261 297 825 845 853-64passim 437 516 562 570 578 623 674 701 704 715 721 724 732 740 788 810 819 842 902 1048 1070 1092 1108 1117 1162 1183 1220-11288 1286
KUNDALINA confused with Kundabuffer 250
KUPAITARIAN Kupaitarian-part-of-their-body 502
philospher Atarhakh 1094; see ATARNAKH
Toosooly Kurds 1026-8
Transcaucasian Kurd 19-24
the tones of Kurd words 18
KURDISTAN country 1096
KURLANDTECH country in the middle of Asia 366
KUSMA PROUTKOFF interpreter of Russian wisdom comparable to Mullah Nassr Eddin 1115
LABEL 317 862 923-4
all the labors and results of the First-Sacred-Cause of everything that exists 1158
Only-he-may-enter-here-who-puts-himself-in-the-position-of-the-other-results-of-my-labors--words placed over the chief entrance of the holy planet Purgatory 1164
By Thy Unprecedented Labors Thou Hast Given Us The Beginning Of Our Arisings--the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174
conscious labors and intentional sufferings 292 322 350 384 409 485 563 808 842 851 865 1049 1106 1131 1178; conscious labors and intentional suffering 773 792 1107; see PARTKDOLG-DUTY, SUFFERING
The conscious labors of:
Ashiata Shiemash 388 390; consider also, those holy consciously-suffering-labors which the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash intentionally actualized 345
Asiman 969ff.
Beelzebub 1120
Buddha 249
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 841
Makary Kronbernkzion 1131
Theophany and other learned men 820-1
three-brained beings, to decipher the information hidden in sacred dances 519
The saintly labors of:
Ashiata Shiemash 388 390-416
Saint Lama 706 720
Saint Venoma 67
Also:
human labor 8
labored and suffered for our comfort and welfare 76-7
indefatigable labors, represented in the symbol of the society Akhaldan 310
Lentrohamsanin's speech 396-7
intense and strenuous labors of Beelzebub 585
persistent labors of some members of the society Akhaldan 587
Most Great Labors of Ashiata Shiemash 698
the inexpressible, consciously suffering labors of the higher-being parts 805
persevering 818
long impartial labors of various representatives of medicine 982
the impartial, unselfish, indefatigable and truly philanthropic labors of the members of the society, The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-for-All 1092 1099
the almost superhuman labor of Gurdjieff 1187
incredible being-labors of members of the society Akhaldan 300
LABORATORY Beelzebub's search for a chemical laboratory in which he intended to proceed with special experiments on several deeply concealed aspects of their ever the same strange psyche 603-8
LAMA Saint Lama, Teacher and Genuine Messenger from our Endlessness, who was the last Sacred Individual to appear among the beings of Tibet 264 701 705-6 715 720-1 724-6 732-3
owner-of-lambs, theatrical producer 504
shorn 691
as pacific as little butter lambs 972
LAMP 154 168 1041 1153
LAND Land-of-Beneficence 232; see PEARL-LAND
the Author discusses which language he shall use, German, Russian, English, Greek, 9-14; in the present case I shall write partly in Russian and partly in Armenian; in any case, no matter what language I shall use, always and in everything, I shall avoid what I have called the bon ton literary language 14; and 17 21 23
the language of Beelzebub 56
representatives who met to select a common planetary language, but rejected Greek, Latin and Esperanto, from 532-6; and 661-2 698
and this comparatively petty planet continues to remain as Mullah Nassr Eddin says, a thousand-tongued hydra 536
the society The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-for-All wished to adopt the Turkoman language as the common language of Asia 1092-8
Mr. Chatterlitz' system of conversational language 932-4
in order that the elucidation of these principles for a correctly conducted self-observation may be properly perceived and transubstantiated in the followers of this new teaching, it is necessary to establish a corresponding form of language 12i0ff.
see CONSONANCE, LETTER, SPEECH, WORD
LASCIVIOUSNESS 41
LATINAKI shepherds 416
being-Nerhitrogool, irrespressible inner laughter 135
spontaneous and sincere 478
in Paris it is the same, shoutings, uproar, laughter, scoldings, the same as in Babylon, Koorkalai, or even in Samlios 675-6
hen's laughter 805
and the laughter from these stories of theirs lingered in the room like the smoke on a day when the wind is south over the chimneys of the American factories where hot dogs are prepared 935
and at the same time with the whole of your Being you will pity these unfortunates, and with your inner laughter there will gradually be mixed by itself an-essence-palnassoorian-grief 1080
LAV-MERZ-NOKH apparatus used by King-Too-Toz in the production of sound 848ff. 866
each octave as well as each whole note of the octave had names of their own 850 see DZENDVOKH
I repeat, my boy: Try very hard to understand everything that will relate to both these fundamental cosmic sacred laws, since knowledge of these sacred laws, particularly knowledge relating to the particularities of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh, will help you in the future to understand very easily and very well all the second-grade and third-grade laws of World-creation and World-existence; likewise, an all-round awareness of everything concerning these sacred laws also conduces, in general, to this, that three-brained beings irrespective of the form of their exterior coating, by becoming capable in the presence of all cosmic factors not depending on them and arising round about them--both the personally favorable as well as the unfavorable--of pondering on the sense of existence, acquire data for the eludication and reconciliation in themselves of that, what is called, individual collision which often arises, in general, in three-brained beings from the contradiction between the concrete results flowing from the processes of all the cosmic laws and the results presupposed and even quite surely expected by their what is called sane-logic; and thus, correctly evaluating the essential significance of their own presence, they become capable of becoming aware of the genuine corresponding place for themselves in these common-cosmic actualizations 755-6
the third being-obligolnian-striving: the conscious striving to know ever more and more concerning the laws of World-creation and World-maintenance 886
Heptaparaparshinokh:
the first fundamental, first degree, sacred, universal, primordial, common-cosmic law; also referred to as the law of sevenfoldness and the law of ninefoldness; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
Triamazikamno:
the second fundamental, first degree, sacred, primordial, common-cosmic law; See TRIAMAZIKAMNO
Second-degree cosmic laws:
Again-Tarnotoltoor 768
Aieioiuoa or Remorse, Sacred, fundamental 140-1; and 142 253 305
Attraction-and-Fusion-of-Similarities 785
mutual attraction of the similar 760
Fusion 964-5; see FUSION
Harnelmiatznel 786-7; and 751 788-90
Litsvrtsi or the aggregation of the homogeneous, cosmic 758
Tenikdoa or the law of gravity 728 767 1050-1; see GRAVITY
Tetetzender 800
Urdekhplifata 802
Laws undesignated as to degree:
affinity of the number of the totality of vibrations 279 786; and 171 785 787; see VIBRATION
the assimilation of the results of oft-repeated acts 1220
law of association 15 446-7 1185; see ASSOCIATION
laws of the currents-of-associative-movements 479
law of the flowing of different-sourced associations 485
cosmic Law-of-Catching-Up 83 122 316
cosmic law, every-cause-gives-birth-to-its-corresponding-result 190; see CAUSE
The effects of a cause must always re-enter the cause, a fundamental World law 1138
law of combination of colours 844 846-7
Daivibrizkar 466-7
Law of Dimensions 476-7
Symmetrical-entering, World-law 171
the-law-of-the-equilibration-of-vibrations 388
Equilization-of-many-sourced-vibrations 444
cosmic Law of Falling 66-9 72 88 122; see FALLING
Reciprocal-feeding-of-everything-existing, common-universal-law, World-law 172; see FEEDING
God forgives everything 198
laws of heredity 88
laws of the Great Heropass 1163; and 750 785
Heteratogetar 169
laws-of-the-fixing-and-unfixing-of-ideas-in-localizations, concerning the Reason-of-understanding 1169
laws of the inner organization of man 1017
law of reciprocal maintenance 1094-5 1121
law of mechanics 343-4
laws of Nature 1055 1098 1226; see NATURE
cosmic law of self-adaptation-of-Nature 564
cosmic law of polar i ty or type 358 486 560; consider also 484; see TYPE
common-cosmic law of Solioonensius 190 602 605 621 622 Q24,-4,lpassim 843
Troemedekhfe, fundamental World-law 172
Trogoautoegocrat, most great fundamental common-cosmic law 1091 1095; usually called a process; see TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT
Laws of Vibrat ions; see VIBRATION
Concerning:
Abrustdonis and Helkdonis 1106
astrology 287-8
their higher-being-part 673; see TENIKDOA
the initial impetus 945
liberation 1219-20
the law of sane logic 736
objective knowledge 1120
normal dura t ion of existence 133
sight 305
the Sun Absolute 749
World-creation and World-maintenance; see WORLD
unnamed cosmic laws 888 413 625 756 1230
unnamed fundamental sacred laws 86 245 761 and 36 387 1182
Lawful-law-conformable-according to law: 31 66 123 139 156 178 195 240 249 292 310 854 358 364 376 439 446 477 567 590 600 628 654 702 750 774, 785 795 818 820 831-2 866-7 880 984 1072 1163 1172 1189 1220 1228-80
Lawful divergencies, illogicalities, inexacti tudes, otherwises: 461ff. 475482 493517 522; and 1100
Nonlawful-non-law-conformable-not according to l aw: 156 158 167-8 171 801 312 367 677 951 1227-8
Civil laws:
a severe law forcing artists or actors to shave 510
a law forcing convicts to shave certain parts of the head 510
a law about shaving the heads of immoral women 510
a law about the painting of the lips of immoral women 511
laws fixed in the process of existence of this community, Russia, for idiotic dillydallyings 604-6
concerning the age of majority of females 691-2
in respect of the rights of parents over their children 920
each Mohammedan man is permitted by law to have as many as seven wives 989
King Solomon decided without delay to promulgate a severe law for his subjects according to which special isolated buildings were compulsorily constructed near every populated district in which to confine the beings of the female sex for the whole duration of their said state 1112
their notorious morality, politics, laws, morals 1141
LAZINESS remains in their nature as a progressive and indispensable necessity 984
the sorry-savants have been wiseacring about gold and thus constantly leading astray their already sufficiently erring brethren 175
the second Naloo-osnian-impulse: the feeling of self-satisfaction from leading others astray 406
Ekbarzerbazia: to-lead-into-error-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves 735
the being-impulse called instinctively to refrain from all manifestations which may lead surrounding beings similar to oneself into error 1052
LEAGUE League of Nations 1062 1065 1070-1
such beings as become and are regarded'as learned everywhere in the Universe, namely, such beings as acquire by their conscious labors and intentional sufferings the ability to contemplate the details of all that exists from the point of view of World-arising and World-existence, owing chiefly to which, they perfect their highest body to the corresponding gradation of the sacred measure of Objective Reason in order that they might later sense as much about-cosmic truths as their higher being-body is perfected 322
among the learned beings in Babylon, there were several who were not, like the majority, learned beings of new formation, but who, with a sincerity proceeding from their separate spiritualized parts, strove for High Knowledge only with the aim of self-perfection; two of these learned beings, Kanil-ElrNorkel and Pythageras, organized the club called theClub-of-Adherents-of-Legominism, rom 458-6; and 4-58-519passim; see LEGOMINISM
the members of the society Akhaldan, the first and last genuinely learned beings of the Earth 1007
genuine learned beings 819 830 833 841 848 1007 and 151 161 504 562 1223
Mentioned as learned beings:
Aksharpanziar 457 468
Amambakhlootr 648
Armanatoora 1142
Asoochilon 293
Atarnakh 1094
Belcultassi 297
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel, together with their followers, including King-Too-Toz 822 848
Hamolinadir 332
Harharkh, Gornahoor 150
Hertoonano 1017
Kanil-EKNorkel 455
King Konuzion's great grandfather's grandfather 212
Makary Kronbernkzion 1131
Mal-el-Lel 88
Mesmer 561
Nasoolan El Aool 1009
Pooloodjistius 1122
Pythagoras 455
Rakhoorkh, Gornahoor 1146
Theophany 820-1
Veggendiadi 1017
Xenophon 88
learned beings of conquered countries, assembled in Babylon under compulsion by a most peculiar Persian king who sought the secret of gold 328-45passim
Babylonian learned beings 519
Learned beings of new formation/format:
contemporary terrestrial learned, the learned sorry-learned, the learned who learned-by-rote and the pseudolearned 289 317 454 561-3 575-7 610 734-5 777 830 843 857
learned-of-new-formation-of-the-flrst-water 830
Characteristics of the learned of new formation:
everybody talks as if our learned know that half a hundred is fifty--Mullah Nassr Eddin 323
the more of such information one of your favorites mechanically learns by rote, information he himself has never verified, and which moreover, he has never sensed, the more learned he is considered to be 323
when a few scraps of information about some event or other do happen to reach the beings of remote later generations, the learned of new formation concoct their hotchpotch 351
like contagious bacilli, the unconscious disseminators of every kind of then existing evil for their own and subsequent generations 390
great and small maleficent activities and unconscious maleficent manifestations 390
in a loud voice and with the intonation proper to the learned beings of new formation 398
that usual maleficent mutual inflation, chiefly on account of which no true knowledge which has chanced to reach them ever evolves 399
that particularity proper to the learned beings of new formation called pecking to death 561-3
when some of them become power-possessing and happen to take up important responsible posts, they then often serve much more as the sources of every kind of subsequent misunderstanding than the hereditary power-possessing beings 610
that organic-psychic-need: an-irresistible-thirst-to-be-considered-as-learned-by-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves 842
when I used and will use the expression, learned beings of new formation, I referred and will refer to those who have this inherency, cunning wiseacring 842-3
Mentioned as learned beings of new formation:
Darwin 273
Lentrohamsanin 390-1 398ff.
Lentrohamsanin's great-grandson 402
Mendelejeff 844
Menitkel 271
the learned beings under the names Neomothists and Paleomothists were cracked on their learned noodles 403
Learned:
musicians 490 859
painters 475
physicians 609 890; medicos 7
physicists 859 see SCIENTIST
sculptors 477
snivellings 399
general-learned-conference in Babylon 834 and 326-7 330 833 836 845 391-2 401 548 823
such responsible beings do occasionally appear in the sphere of genuine learned beings; and assuming that the other three-brained beings there existed more or less normally, then thanks to the impartial and modest conscious efforts of these beings, genuine objective learning might arise and gradually develop also on this ill-fated planet, as a result of which that welfare might be obtained which the three-brained beings of all the other planets have long ago deservedly enjoyed 819
The learning of:
Gornahoor Harharkh 151 269
the Great Moses 1007
Pooloodjistius 1122
Also:
learning by rote, parrotlike, by hearsay 8 328-4 541 633 1212
contemporary representatives of learning 291
LECTURE Lecture Number One--Gurdjieff 1189ff.; and 1187
references to Gurdjieff's other lectures 1202 1204 1207
LEECHES the purpose of their existence is to be the victims of leeches--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1118
Beelzebub made a very strange gesture with his left hand 165
Gornahoor Harharkh was at the same time tapping with his left foot 170
the authenticity and reality of the World are only a corn and moreover the corn growing on the big toe of our left foot--Hatnolinadir 886
Mullah Nassr Eddin, winking cunningly at me with his left eye 597
and if having passed this system we do not direct the falling of our ship immediately to the left we shall greatly lengthen the path of its falling--the Captain of the ship Karnak 657
John Smith, a few days before, looked at a woman he liked, not with his right eye but with his left eye 1060
LEGAL halves, husbands and wives 990ff.
one of the means of transmitting information about certain events of long-past ages through initiates 349
deciphered 520-1 522
The Legominism Concerning the Deliberations of the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash Under the Title of The Terror-ofthe-Situation 353-65
something like a Legominism--Aksharpanziar 462 and 348 350 376 453ff. 730 803-5 821 see INITIATE
Adherents-of-Legominism:
among the learned beings in Babylon there were several who were not, like the majority, learned beings of new formation, but who, with a sincerity proceeding from their separate spiritualized parts, strove for High Knowledge only with the aim of self-perfection 453-4
Kanil-El-Norkel and Pythagoras organized the Club-of-Adherents-of-Legominism 455-6
such a transmission of knowledge to remote generations through the Law of Sevenfoldness would not be natural but artificial 462ff.
disappearance of the Legominism concerning the keys to the lawful inexactitudes in the Law of Sevenfoldness, and even of the very notion of the Universal Law of the holy Heptapafaparshinokh 517 and 477-8 482 485 488 493-5
LEITOOCHANBROS a special metal plate on which is recorded the text of an etherogram, the addressee having only to hold it to his perceptive hearing organ to hear everything communicated in it 270; and 810 813 945 1144-5
LENT 1013-4
The Chief Culprit in the Destruction of All the Very Saintly Labors of Ashiata Shiemash 390-410
one of those three hundred and thirteen Hasnamussian-Eternal-individuals 346 410
his parents and his upbringing 392ff.
he had absolutely no Being in regard to this information or knowledge which he had acquired 394
Lentrohamsanin showed his Kashireitleer to the learned beings of Nievia 398ff.
Lentrohamsanin's great-grandson read an exact copy of the Kashireitleer at the general-planetary-conference of the learned beings assembled in Babylon 402
see LEARNED of new formation
LEONARDO DA VINCI a wise terrestrial three-brained being who noticed lawful inexactitudes and began fully to decipher the productions of almost all the branches of art 522
LESBOS the island of Lesbos 1034
Lesbian: 1035
LETTER the letters of the different alphabets 496ff.
LEVEL they would always loxjk upwards, even though, according to their religion, their god was supposed to exist on the same level as themselves 223
LEVER 75 156-7 164-5
LIBERATION the first liberation of man 1232-8; and 1219ff.
LICE 101 218 224 387 408 630 1024-6
LIE on the planet Earth people He conscidusly and unconsciously 221
Lying: 221 884 516
adult 8 984
contemporary 8
responsible 8 41
inner 23 289 992 1195 1214 1233
all-universal life principle 38
man is life, and the beings of other exterior forms are life--Beelzebub to Abdil 193; and 192
not-life-but-free-jam--Mullah Nassr Eddin 488
our inescapable burden of life--conclusion of the society The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-For-All 1099
the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the welfare of one's neighbor--commandment inculcated in the Author in his childhood 1186
the river of life 1227-32ff.
collective 1236
LIFECHAKAN dynamo, or what Gornahoor Harharkh called Krhrrhihirhi 155; and 1156
The Arch-absurd: According to the Assertion of Beelzebub, Our Sun Neither Lights nor Heats 134-48
the cause-of-artificial-light 157f.; consider also 1159
blinding 169
orange light from the burning of Simkalash 836f.
a pale blue something lit up not only the whole interior of the ship Karnak but also all the space of the Universe surrounding the great cosmic Egolionopty 1178
Lighting:
methods of gas and electric lighting 907-10
LIMIT self-imposed 1210
people call the lion unclean, concerning clean and unclean animals 199
the allegorical being called Conscience had the legs of a lion, meaning that labors should be performed with the cognizance and feeling of Courage and faith in one's might 308-10
concerning fear and enmity 877 and 254 795
LIQUID alcoholic; see ALCOHOL
LITSVRTSI a second-grade cosmic law meaning the aggregation of the homogeneous 758
LIVER the gravity-center place of the totality of cosmic substances which correspond in their vibrations to being-Tritoehary 787
trouble 1031
separate independent localizations existing under the name of being-centers 103
the factors for the being-impulse conscience arise in the presences of the three-brained beings from the localization of the particles of the emanations-of-the-sorrow of our Omni-Loving and Long-Suffering-Endless-Creator; that is why the source of the manifestation of genuine conscience in three-centered beings is sometimes called the Representative of the Creator 372
the localization of my consciousness or my thinking-center; the second localization in me, or my feeling-center; and the localization of the body itself, or my moving-center 491
brains 144-7 777-80
spiritualized 538 876
logicnestarian-localizations 565
of accidentally perceived impressions 566
those cosmic substances from the localization of which the body-Kesdjan of a being arises 765
laws-of-the-fixing-and-unfixing-of-ideas-in-gravity-center-localization 1169
gravity-center-localization 1190 and 103 481 738 763 1168
Being-localization: the central places of the sources of actualization of all the separate independent parts of their common presence, or, in their brains 439 see PART
sane 48 135 295 755
confrontative 566
the law of sane logic 736
perceptible logic, or Aimnophnian mentation 755f.
comparative 795 1047
muddled 1056
sane being-logic 296 see MENTATE
logicnestarian-implantation 542
logicnestarian-localizations 565
logicnestarian-growths 567ff.
logicnestarian-crystallization 665
logicnestarian-materials 777
LONDON-PHU-PHU-KLFI 803
LONGING an Aklonoatistitchian longing for each other, or, a physico-organic-attraction 772
LOOISOS the Chief-Common-Universal-Arch-Chemist-Physicist Angel Looisos who was a member of the Most High Commission which devised and actualized the implanting of the organ Kundabuffer, later to destroy it 88-90; and 249 430 1059
and 179-83 265 1101-2 1105 1120 see ANGEL
LOOKOSIKRA Saturday 464
LOOKOTANAS the sixth highest whole note of the Lav-Merz-Nokh, now called mi 850
LOONDERPERZO the Moon 84
LOONIAS a period of time 67 795
LOORS gypsies 1024
LOOSOCHEPANA part of the apparatus Allaattapan 834ff.
LORD Lord's Supper 737
the eighteenth personal commandment of our Common Creator: Love everything that breathes 198
the symbol of Love in the emblem of the society Akhaldan is in the form of the Breasts of a virgin 309-11
three fundamental factors which ought to exist in the presence of every three-brained being; namely, those factors which give rise to the being-impulses existing under the names of Faith, Hope, and Love 821; and 853 855 358-9 361 379
genuine sacred being-impulses; Faith, Hope and Love and Conscience 566 568
functions included among the properties of the organ Kundabuffer which were very similar to the genuine sacred being-functions of Faith, Love and Hope 355
the sacred being-impulse of genuine Love 357 11 6 3
subjective different sensations of love in the presences of contemporary three-braiiied beings 357
never do beings-men here love with genuine, impartial and nonegoistic love 858
Love of consciousness-evokes the same in response Love of feeling evokes the opposite-Love of body depends only on type and polarity--tlie inscriptions of Ashiata Shiemash 361
of knowledge 14
of kind 579-80 1132 1187
self-love 107 356 385 394 512 516 629 1016 1059 1074; impulse of self-love 295-7
objective impulse of Divine-Love 124 370
resplendent Love, concerning the teaching of Jesus Christ 702
being-love-of-knowledge 228 and 347 872 745 800 1174
Loving:
self-loving 823 1099
used in names for our Endlessness; for example, Omni-Loving; see ENDLESSNESS
LOYALTY 606
LUCIFER 338 852 420 516 804 1088 1144
LUKE the Gospel of Luke 99
LUNGS concerning the transformation of cosmic substances 788-9
LYNX lynx-eyed beings, or, enforcers of the law 605
MACHINE machinery of government wound up during centuries 115
man is a transforming machine 1203 and 940 952
MADNESS 1199
MADCAP the comet Sakoor 56
MAGIC exitless magic circle 613
Magicians: 502 926
MAGNETIC currents 161 168
Magnetism: animal 568inset
MAGNILOQUENT phrases 6
MAIKITANIS the fourth highest whole note in an octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh, now called sol 850
MAIKOSIKRA Friday 464
they must not only care for, but even maintain all He has created 198; and 1174
the fundamental cosmic laws by which our present World is maintained 748
the Sun Absolute was maintained by the help of the two primordial sacred laws 752-3
obviously our lives serve also for maintaining something great or small in the World--Sumerian manuscript 1095
used in names of His Endlessness: for example, our Creator and AU-Maintainer 201 749; our All-Maintaining Common Father 372; see ENDLESSNESS
All-Quarters-Maintainers: Helkgematios, Peshtvogner, Sakaki, Setrenotzinarco; see ANGEL
Maintenance:
laws of World-creation and World-maintenance 86 124 136 148 386 471 748 751
law of the reciprocal-maintenance-of-everything-that-exists 1095
laws of their reciprocal maintenance 1121
General-Cosmic-Harmony-of-Reciprocal-Maintenance-of-AH-Cosmic-Concentrations 81
matters of World-creation and World-maintenance 82
of the Moon and Anulios 90 1105
of the common-cosmic Harmonious Movement 92
King Appolis' maintenance of the greatness of his community 112-3
of the existence of everything existing in the whole of this Everything-representing-one-world 162
of the existence of the Sun Absolute 758
of their own existence 780
of the existence of their second being-bodies 781
psycho-organic 1010
reciprocal-maintenance-of-everything-that-exists 1094-5; and 1138 1199
mutual influence and maintenance of cosmic concentrations 1123
three independent forces by means of which the process of the reciprocal maintenance of everything existing proceeds 1138
MAIZE Hamolinadir was never again occupied with sciences, and spent his existence only in planting choongary 338
MAJORITY that is just why these sources which serve as the passive principle cannot be responsible for their manifestations, that is they,cannot be major 692
age of 691 and 96 115 119
MAKAR or Makkar where even Makar did not drive his goats 616; and 1115
MAKARY KRONBERNKZION see KRONBERNKZION
MAKEK in names of His Endlessness; for example, Our Endless Maker and Creator; see ENDLESSNESS
MAKHOKH wine 47
MAKHOKHITCHNE concerning their being-mentation, becoming year by year more makhokhitchne 553
MAL-EL-LEL an ancient and renowned Arabian 38
MALE being of the male sex 420 711 796 1108-10
abnormalities maleficent for them themselves and for the whole of the Universe 1183; see EGOISM, KUNDABUFFER
archmaleflcent factor for the gradual automatic dwindling of their psyche 694
small factors maleficent for them, the totality of which year by year dilutes, more and more, both their psyche as well as their very essence 648
two chief maleficent forms of their ordinary existence: separate independent communities, and division into castes 384
destruction of the possibility to sense instinctively the maleficence for themselves of any of their manifestations 946-7
alcohol and opium 987-8
aniline 429
art 452 508
maleficent means for the gradual transformation of their Reason into a veritable mill of nonsense 344
consequences of self-observation conducted without proper knowledge 1210
custom 501
process of education 686; and 815-6 1058; consider also 566
effect of Heropass 137 750
electricity 1159
exorcism 502
factor 450 507-8 643 694
fashion 501 688-90 1043
fiction, concerning gold 325; fictions concerning their God 776
idea 272 515 695 1119 1126-7 1129 1140-2
impulse 310 423
influence 509 648
invention 424-7 432 437 689-90 1035 1043 1049
maleficent activities and unconscious manifestations, concerning Lentrohamsanin 390
means 344 578 583 661 815 1049 1058
mutual inflation 399
notion: art 452; Good and Evil 1140
particularity, called Wiseacring 238
politeness 596
practice, not to cease progressing 1048
official presentation of Beelzebub to the Czar 619
property 1234
psychoanalysis 578
question, Religion-for-the-State-or-the-State-for-Religion 697
radiations of artists and actors 508
science 422-34passim 661 860
self-calming 609
sense 947
consequences of theaters 504 507-8
vodka 583 See HARM, HASNAMUSS, SPORT
MALICIOUS stories 1234; and 41
MALIGNANT a malignant sore for the whole of the great Universe 88
MALMANASH Assyrian scientist who studied vibrations 888
MAMA 84 394 547 573 616 1066; see DARLING
MAMMOTH tusks of 837
well-jireserved planetary bodies of 838-9
MAMZOLIN naphtha 836
man is a being who can do and to do means to act consciously and by one's own initiative 1202
to possess the right to the name of man one must be one 1209
the very name man means the acme of Creation; but how does this title fit contemporary man? at the same time, man should indeed be the acme of Creation, since he is formed with and has in himself all the possibilities for acquiring all the data exactly similar to the data in the Actualizer of Everything Existing in the Whole of the Universe 1208-9
man is a transforming machine 1203
man is also therefore only a consequence of some preceding cause and in his turn must, as a result, be a cause of certain consequences--the second Hasnamussian Babylonian teaching 343
within the coarse body of the being-man, there is a fine and invisible body, which is just the soul--Babylonian teaching 339; and 331
all the genuine functions proper to man had already degenerated into other functions 355
man-without-quotation-marks 1191 1227
general organization of the average man 1200-1
such is the ordinary average man, an unconscious slave of the whole entire service to all-universal purposes, which are alien to his own personal individuality 1219
real man 1227
the first liberation of man 1232-3
the Institute-for-the-Harmonious-Development-of-Man 1187 1189 1201-3 1231 See ANIMAL, SIMILAR
Men:
Why Men Are Not Men 87-93
pious, exceptional, serious and quiet men 458-9
called throughout such names as: jokes of nature, e.g., 1087; three-brained freaks, e.g., 97; your favorites, e.g., 133
men-beings 79 370 1092 1178
beings-men 357 see MOTTO, SOCIETY
MANE 851 1070
consciously 295
concerning the intelligentsia 1081
the-power-to-manifest-by-his-own-initiative 1185
acts manifested by him according to the dictates of his pure Reason alone 1236
Manifestation:
ordinary man is not free in his manifestations 1208
active 481 802
concerted 1199
conscious 481
cultured 687
different-manifestations called Dooczako 881
displeasing-manifestations-of-others-towards-yourselves 242
displeasing to oneself 243
good or bad 1125
Hasnamussian 344
incongruous 1080
inner and outer 458 538
intensive 1043
intentional 89
maleficent 390
mechanical 802
meritorious manifestations proper to three-brained beings 1225
motor-reflex-reciprocally-affecting-manifestations-proceeding-in-it 1190
non-responsible-manifestations-of-personality 560
one-sourced 586
outer 884 617
perceptions and manifestations of the psyche 125 529
spiritual perceptions and manifestations 683
resulting-manifestations, concerning the Nalooosnian-spectrum-of-impulses 405
self-manifestations 617
self-initiated-manifestations 1207
sincere 458
spiritualized 353
strange 91
three independent and quite opposite characteristic manifestations 139
the-result-of-the-manifestation-is-proportionate-to-the-force-of-striving-received-from-the-shock 169
new-forms-of-manifestations-of-their-Hasnamussianing, or new fashions 688
the manifestations of this lower part of theirs must obligatorily be always opposite to what is required for them by their higher being-part 802
and 89 140 378 409 565 664 780 900 1131-2 1204 1208 1234
Being-manifestations:
Hamolinadir had very definitely expressed being-manifestations, as for instance, self-consciousness, impartiality, sincerity, sensibility of perception, alertness, and so forth 333
and 324 342 354 438 463-4 478 592 604 629 686 689 858 1080
Manifestability: insignificant manifestability, concerning change of presence 31
Manifestness: 821
MANNERS 1043 1064
MANUAL 1053; see EDUCATION
ancient Chaldean 1003
ancient Judaic-Essenian 1016-8 1022
very ancient Sumerian 1094 see BOOK
MAP inventory of the heavenly spaces 290
a country on the continent Ashhark 182
the Maralpleicie epoch 927
and 185 212-3 218-20 226 248 315-6 318 416 553 560 aminset 822-3 868 926 962 See CENTER, GOB
MARE 1110
MARGELAN capital of the Ferghanian Khanate in the center of Asia 1093
MARIA-CHI see NARIA-CHI
MARK the gospel of Mark 99
MARROW spinal 778-80
saturated by every kind of Hasnamussness to the marrow of their bones 1084
place of banishment for Beelzebub, his household, comrades and sympathizers 52ff.
description of the three-brained beings on Mars 61 1149
permanent port of the ship Occasion 110
the Teskooano on Mars 151
the planetary body of the priest Abdil was given to the presence of the planet 205-6
its atmosphere 269
Toof-Nef-Tef or king 1147ff.
a Plef-Perf-Noof is almost the same as a Zirlikner 1147-8
time-calculation on Mars 1148 1152
and 52-3 62-8 80-2 90 94 108-10 114 118 120 128 174 176 179 188 207 265-71 288 285 307 314 318-20 381 448 525 528-9 583-4 641 833 940 1120-1 1128 1146-9 1155 1158
Martian:
day 1151
friend 1155
year 109 179 267
MARTAADAMLIK the being-function, or being-feeling, of religiousness 711
MARTFOTAI the sacred degree of self-individuality 293 886
MARTNA one of the three sexes on the planet Modiktheo 772
MASK the mask which it has already become fully proper to contemporary beings to wear in their relations with other beings like, themselves, especially when they meet these others for the first time 875; and 887
MASS psychosis 117 1234
MASTER each one of us must set for his chief aim to become in the process of our collective life a master 1236; and 897 568 inset 1235; see RULER
Concerning:
space ship construction 75
the Hrhaharhtzaha 167
Keva a certain kind of mastic 646-7 652-3 655
Theophany 820
MATCHMAKER 272 516
MATERIAL Objective Science says that everything without exception in the Universe is material 138
logicnestarian-materials 777 and 154 see RESULT
data 25
ideas or thought 293; see TELEOGHINOORA
presence, concerning the Earth's atmosphere 263
results 25
materialization of the body Kesdjan 726
School of Materializing-Thought 332
full-bodied materialists 973
MATHEMATICS Silkooraano, branch of knowledge studied in the society Akhaldan 299
MATHEMATICIAN Gaidoropoolo 861
MATTERS exchange-of-matters 137; see TROGOAUTOEGOCBAT
MATTHEW the gospel of Matthew 99
MAYDAY 1037
MAYBE one of five English words to be memorized 933
intentionally-actualized-Mdnel-In 754
mechano-coinciding-Mdnel-In 754 787 789
lower Mdnel-In of the fundamental common-cosmic exchange of substances 791
higher-intentionally-actualizing-Mdnel-In 792 and 673 797 808 881
MDNEL-OUTIANLINK the planet Mars is for the system Ors an Mdnel-Outianlink in the transformation of cosmic substances 266
MEAGER-THIN monks 809
MEANING 1212ff.
MEANNESS 683
MEANS see MALEFICENT means
anticipatory measure, concerning Kundabuffer 84 90
of Reason 201 769 1176; see DEGREE
measure-of-justice 510
Divine 800
in a Chicago slaughterhouse 941
concerning fasts 1013; see FASTING
concerning abstension from meat 1017ff.
concerning mechanicality, pieces of pressed meat--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1029
a bit of live meat in a clean bed, concerning the Author's body 1186
MECCA 1102
instinct 88
obstruction 957
puppets 1029
results 153
suffering 277
toys 1204
watches 439
wiseacring 404
Mechanicality:
man's 1209-10
psychic 1029
Mechanics: one special law of mechanics--second Babylonian teaching 343f.
Mechanism:
for perpetual motion 74
clockwork mechanism, concerning contemporary man 1209 and 155
Mechanized: they have mechanized themselves to see nothing real 85
MECHANO coinciding-Mdnel-In 754 787 789; see MDNEL-IN
MECHANOGENTSIA for intelligentsia 1081
knowledge 1007
means 552
remedies 907
Medicine:
or Samonoltooriko 530
scientific research in 825
persons representative of 982; and 913
the vast learning of the Great Moses in the province of medicine 1007
Medicos: learned 7
MEDINA town in Arabia 1102
I began to meditate how to BE--Ashiata Shiemash 355
these meditations of my purified Reason 355
my further active meditations--Beelzebub 1043
Makary Kronbernkzion began with sore grief to meditate seriously 1131
I meditated very often and long--Toof-Nef-Tef 1151
while actively meditating 660
the wings of the Eagle in the emblem of the society Akhaldan constantly remind members that it is necessary to meditate continually 310
MEDIUM vibration-of-the-density-of-the-said-medium, concerning Okidanokh 171
MEDIUMS 518 1135-6; see PYTHIAS, PYTHONESS, TIKLUNIA
in consequence of the fact that for this new system of functioning of the forces which until then maintained the existence of the Most Most Holy Sun Absolute, there were required outside of the Sun Absolute corresponding sources in which such forces could arise and from which they could flow into the presence of the Most Most Holy Sun Absolute, our Almighty Endlessness was just then compelled to create our now existing Megalocosmos with all the cosmoses of different scales and relatively independent cosmic formations present in it, and from then on the system which maintained the existence of the Sun Absolute began to be called Trogoautoegocrat 753
every tliree-brained being represents in himself an exact similarity of the whole Megalocosmos 775; see SIMILAR
and 52 706 749-50 760 769 771 773-4 778 780 788-4 786 789 799-802 808 815 817 819 823 848 857 867 1072 1121 1148 1166 1171-2 1179-80
See UNIVERSE, WORLD
MELODY 488-91
narrow: horizon and short memory 631
the memory of all that I experienced is so intensely and repeatedly associated in all the three spiritualized parts of my common presence 672
lapse of 913
memories of their first nurse 1088
memory of the average man compared with that proper to the real man 1218; see ASSOCIATION consider also 586
MENACE 95 112 877-8
MENDELEJEFF a contemporary comical learned chemist 844
MENITKEL a learned being of new formation who wiseacred about the origin of the apes 271-3
MENSTRUATION 1109-13
bodies 1192
knowledge 902
perversity 734
to actively mentate about such essence questions 77
beings who could mentate; that is, beings similar to them 1047
a man who has in general set himself the aim to mentate actively impartially 1186
Mentation:
the active mentation in a being and the useful results of such active mentation are in reality actualized exclusively only with the equal-degree functionings of all his three localizations of the results spiritualized in his presence, called thinking-center, feeling-center, and moving-motor-center 1172; and 1162 1165
active: 55 591 661 807 813 833 922 1056 1151 1156 1165-6 1171
concerning the Reason-of-knowing and the Reason-of-understanding 1166-72
in every three-brained being, there can be crystallized data for three independent kinds of being-mentation, the totality of the engendered results of which expresses the gradation of his Reason 769-70; see REASON
the process of the mentation of every creature, especially man, flows exclusively in accordance with the law of association 15; and 21 42 52 150 228 481 591 633 1153 1162 1185; see ASSOCIATION
man has in general two kinds of mentation: mentation by thought, in which words, always possessing a relative sense, are employed; and the other kind, which is proper to all animals as well as to man, mentation by form 15ff.; consider also 738-9 1212-3
I shall expound my thoughts intentionally in such a sequence and with such logical confrontation that the essence of certain real notions may automatically go into the subconscious and there bring about results which a man ought to have from his own conscious mentation 24-5; and v 17-8 21 42 1184; consider also 1056 1165-6V
owing to his callow and therefore still impetuous mentation with Unequally flowing associations, that is, based on a limited understanding 52
in spite of your having been created three-brained with possibilities of a logical mentation, yet you do not use this sacred property of yours for the purpose for which it was foreordained, but manifest it as cunning 195
logical mentation 286 812 337 423 436 457 491682-4 654 661 736-7 1181; bob-tailed logical mentation 861; distorted Aimnophnian mentation 775-7
being-Partkdolg-duty, thanks only to the results of which what is called sane comparative mentation as well as the possiblity of conscious active manifestation can arise in beings from various associations 480-1
sane mentation 286 339 428 481 694 732 736 819-20 1165
since it is impossible for all three-brained beings to exist without the process of mentation and since your favorites wish to have the possibility of indulging in their evil god self-calming they then gradually and very efficiently accustom themselves that a sort of thinking should proceed in them purely automatically, entirely without the participation of any being-effort of their own; their thoughts flow in all directions without any intentional exertion of any part whatsoever of their presence 1059-60; consider also 43 450 553 738-9 775-7 857 861 870 1049 1053 1062 1184 1190 1192 1200 1234
there never occurs in their mentation the process called to ponder 1049; see PONDER
the future normal mentation of their cliildren depends exclusively upon whether they do or do not contract this disease, onanism 1008
form of mentation of Mullah Nassr Eddin 290 922 and 32 45 274 425 451 527 596 660 841 1042 1047-8 1210 1213 1224
Being-mentation: 55 150 312 450-1 527 553 596 634 661 695 736 738 769 819-20 857 1153
MENTEKITHZOIN the radiation of each separate Second-order-Sun 760 764
MERCHANT the all-universal principle of living: if you go on a spree then go the whole hog including the postage--our Russian merchant 35-7; and 222
without mercy 1184; and v
merciful 800; see ENDLESSNESS
the although merciless, yet always and in everything just Heropass 132; and 35 137 750 759 785 967 1174
mercilessly struggling with his own inevitable denying principle 1128; and 1131
MERCURY-AMALGAM 837
And Now Only Rest, As Merited--the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174
Beelzebub, with a transfigured appearance corresponding to His merits, and visible to all 1178
initiates, thanks to their personal conscious labors and intentional sufferings, acquire in themselves objective merits which can be sensed by other beings irrespective of brain-system, and which also evokes in others trust and respect 350; and 383 885
self-merits 371
meritorious manifestations proper to three-centered beings 1225
nonmeritorious properties 1226 and 747 1208
MESHED city in the locality called Bagdad 1102
MESMER an honest and humble Austro-Hungarian learned being who was very meticulously pecked to death 561-2
our Lord Sovereign had sent from time to time His Messengers to the planets of this system, to regulate, more or less, the being-existence of the three-brained beings arising on them, for the co-ordination of the process of their existence with the general World Harmony 53-4
genuine Messengers from Above sent for the purpose of aiding the three-brained beings in destroying in their presences the crystallized consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 233; and 348 1126
Ashiata Shiemash 54 347-8
Buddha 233 239-41 Christ 99 706
Kirmininasha 246
Krishnatkharna 724
Lama 705
Mohammed 706 see MOSES
MESSIAH Lentrohamsanin 398
METAL transformation of metal, mineraloids, metalloids 170-5
METASTESES concerning cancer 917
METEMPSYCHOSIS reincarnation 767
METEOROLOGIST 34
the smallest relatively independent formation on the planets; the smallest similarity to the Whole 760; see SIMILAR
Similitudes-of-the-Whole 86
in a drop of water 125-7
reciprocal destruction of the microcosmoses in the Tetartocosmos 960
being-microcosmoses 127 and 762 768
MICROSCOPE 549
MIDDLE Middle Ages, epoch 1001 1035
middle-sex beings 1110
MIDOSIKRA Thursday 464
MIDWIFE 8 502 607
MIGRATED 109 255-7
MILK 34 217 927; to milk 581
MILKY WAY 51 1215
MILL I have been in my life, as it is said, not only through the mill but through all the grindstones--the Author 18
mill for nonsense 344 417 450
MINARET 46
there began to arise in me also the conviction with what is called my mind--the Author 14
agitation-of-the-minds-of-the-whole-of-Babylon 3S3ff.; and 271ff.
half passive 600
mind-conclusions 450
mind-fornication 1228
MINDARI seat 898
minerals which compose the interior presence of planets 169
intraplanetary 229
water 927
MINERALOIDS 170ff.
MINIA-IMAGES models 463 466 476
MINUTE of time 123 127
MIRAGE In the Opinion of Beelzebub, Man's Understanding of Justice Is for Him in the Objective Sense an Accursed Mirage 1119-44
MIROZINOO the degree of Reason called the sacred being-Mirozinoo 726
MISCONCEPTION 1088 1110
as a consequence of the first great misfortune, there befell a misfortune unforeseen'from Above and most grievous for three-brained beings, the implanting of the organ Kundabuffer 86ff.
misfortunes caused by the consequences of the organ Kundabuffer 1238
Choot-God-Litanical period: this common-cosmic misfortune, this terrifying misfortune for the higher perfected parts resulting in the actualization of the holy planet Purgatory 797-8
I descended for the first time on account of a young being of our tribe who had had the misfortune to become deeply involved with a three-brained being there 109ff.
the sources of Good and the sources of Evil: the actualization of such a maleficent idea was and until now is the fundamental cause of all the terrifying misfortunes for the sacred higher being-parts arising on Earth 1126
see TBANSAPALNIAN perturbation
if the Most High Commission had not gone there again perhaps all the subsequent misunderstandings might not have occurred 87
lamentable misunderstanding, concerning the teachings of Saint Buddha 241 244-6
misunderstandings caused by learned beings of new format who became power-possessing 610
concerning the theory of sound 859
concerning the theory of Atarnakh 1099
all misunderstandings without exception arising in the process of our collective life 1233
MODE of transmission of true knowledge through the Law of Sevenfoldness 461
MODEL minia-images 463
MODESTY lost by Adam and Eve 776
planet belonging to the system of the Protocosmos, on which the sacred law Heptaparaparshinokh carries out its completing process for the continuation of the species through three independent individuals; all our now existing angels, archangels and most of the Sacred Individuals nearest to our Common Father Endlessness arise just upon this marvelous planet, from 771-2f.
in the exterior appearance, the most ideal and perfect of all coatings 771-2
a Saint, Teacher, Sacred Individual and Genuine Messenger of our Endlessness, the full-of-hope Saint Mohammed 704; and 701 704-6 709-10 733 1091 1101
Mohammedan:
religion 704 710 989 998 1001 1009-10 1103
schools: Sunnite 704; Shiite 704 998ff.
teaching 705
fanatic, Ogly 1103
feasts 1102
Mullah 46
MOLE CRICKETS parasites who destroy everything good 630
on acquiring momentum, the initial impulse becomes a force which is the fundamental mover of everything existing in the Universe 945
Salnichizinooarnian-momentum-vibrations or rays 157 169
the-momentum-of-what-was-experienced 489
the-momentum-of-the-action 1067
vibrations 650 892 and 83 561 1138
MOMONODOOAR in Gornahoor Harharkh's apparatus 154 166-7
MONARCHIC Russia 944
state organization 1087 1089
MONASTERY 243 258ff. 367 711 807 971
MONDAY Adashsikra, day-of-religious-and-civil-ceremonies 464-5
if anybody pays money for something, he is bound to use it to the end: principle illustrated by the story of the Transcaucasian Kurd 21
concerning King Appolis 111ff.
concerning King Konuzion 216
much-moneyed beings 671
to pay in money, concerning the destruction of rats and mice 1116 see PAY
MONGOLS 1093
MONGOLPLANZURA country in Asia 1063
Brother Foolon 43
fanatic monks of the Orthodoxhydooraki sect 258-61
Poundolero and Sensimiriniko soon found beings responding to this aim amongst the monks of places called monasteries 367
Ignatius 521
contemporary abstaining monks 807-10 and 259
Monkism: squashing the beginning of Remorse-of-Conscience 382
MONKEY business 9 152
MONOENITHITS Polormedekhtic beings 770
MONSTER beings-monsters 197
MONTH Ornakra or Ornakre, signifies month 91 524
in time calculation on Earth 122-3
MONTMARTRE 34 670f.
MONT-SAINT-MICHEL a temple 522
formerly called Loonderperzo 84
description of the beings on the moon, a peculiar little planet with a mad climate 62-3
the planet Earth and the comet Kondoor collided so violently that from this shock two large fragments called Loonderperzo and Anulios were broken off from the planet Earth and flew into space 82; see FRAGMENT
the moon's Krentonalnian revolution defines one month 122
formation of the moon's atmosphere 181
a surplus of the vibrations which arise during the sacred process of Rascooarno, has begun to seriously hinder the correct exchange of matters between the moon and its atmosphere 182-3
the disharmony of the moon's atmosphere evoked great winds in the atmosphere of the Earth 316
we are no longer Polormedekhtic, but are Keschapmartnian beings because the last fundamental Stopinder of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh is not in the center of our planet but in the Moon and Anulios 771
beings of Atlantis called the second being-food Amarloos, help-for-the-moon 783
as the atmosphere of this planetary upstart of the solar system and chief bearer of evil to this ill-fated planet began to be formed and become harmonized, great winds and snowstorms occurred on the Earth and the mammoths of the polar regions perished 838
wicked moon 1023
vibrations required for the maintenance of the Moon and Anulios 1105 1107
MOORDOORTEN onanism 277 737 1004 1024; see MOSES
Moordoortenist: psychopaths 1008; and 1006
anguish 994
benefit 1024
habits 643-56
injury 483
inner motives 732
shame 1028
usages 643-4
discussions on religious-moral subjects 693
that fundamental-being-impulse which is the main lever of objective morality and which is called organic shame 414; see SHAME
impulse of instinctive shame, the being impulse that maintains morals and objective morality 417-8
the two being-impulses on which objective being-morality is chiefly based: patriarchality and being-organic-shame 687
if by his Reason a being is higher than you, you must always bow down before him and try to imitate him in everything; but if he is lower than you, you must be just towards him, because you once occupied the same place according to the sacred Measure of the gradation of Reason of our Creator and All-Maintainer--Arhoonilo, assistant chief investigator of the whole Universe in respect of the details of Objective Morality 200-1
morality and patriarchality 689 980 986 and 1141 1208
Religious :
to outrage anybody's religious feelings is contrary to all morality 224 and 3 42
Terrestrial:
inwardly and outwardly terrestrial morality has acquired the unique property of a chameleon 343
King Konuzion's invention of morality 342f.; consider also 215ff.
customs for instilling morality among the masses 1028
Being-morality: objective-being-morality 687; and 713; see TEACH
MORKROKH ancient name for an epidemic now called cholera 960
MORPHINE morphinism 382; and 845
MORSE transmission apparatus 170
MORTALITY 11031105; see duration of EXISTENCE
MORTIFICATION self-mortification 1185
MOSCOW second chief place of Russia 545
our own mother Moscow 1013 and 86 516 544
Saint Moses, one of the genuine Sacred Individuals intentionally actualized from Above 699
normality-loving Saint Moses 700
teaching of 699 702-3 733
commandment of Saint Moses not to take the holy names in vain 23
all the five religions--Buddhistic, Hebrew, Christian, Mohammedan, Lamaist--founded on the teachings of five different genuine Sacred Individuals sent to the three-brained beings from Above for helping them to free themselves from the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer, from 699ff.
the custom sooniat was first created and introduced into the Judaic religious doctrine by the Great Moses 1003ff.
measures Great Moses took for eradicating the evil, Moordoorten, and the beneficial results of the customs he created 1006ff.
the disease he devoted half his existence to eradicating, contemporaries have resurrected and spread 1024
MOSULOPOLIS city in Asia, home of the society The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-for-All and birthplace of the philosopher Atarnakh 1064 1091-2 1094
MOTH moths destroying the good prepared and left for us by our ancestors and by time 15; consider also 403
mother-in-law, one of the four sources of action 343
of Lentrohamsanin, the source-of-the-passive-principle-of-his-origin 393
of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 896-900
my science, my divinity, my second-mother--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 900
mother-of-pearl 963
mother Moscow 1013
Just Mother Nature 1231; see Common Mother NATURE and 36 432 981 See PRODUCER, WOMAN
MOTION Perpetual Motion 73-5
two chief motors of their existence 945
moving-motor-center 1172
the third personality of man is the prime functioning of his organism as well as what are called the motor-reflex-reciprocally-affecting-manifestations-proceeding-in-it 1190
God is where man's blood is not shed 1063
love one another and God will love you 1063
if you learn how to create a flea only then dare you kill a man 1063
all men are divine, but if only one is violently killed by another, then all will be as nothing 1063
these societies, similar to the League of Nations, always died in the same strange way, namely, without any death agony 1062 and 473
range in Tibet 262-4
the mountain Veziniama 354 359
Mt. Ararat 1026 see ELEVATION
mouse-unflinching-heroes 1078
concerning the terror of death 1223-4
the game called mousetrap 419
mice 503 1116 1169
harmonious general-system movement 83; see HARMONIOUS
general-system-movement 270
Krentonalnian movement of planets 288
the tempo of movement of the prime arising 293; concerning the movement of the river of life 1228-9
ideas indicated in the movements of the participants by an alphabet 465
every posture and movement consists of seven mutually-balanced-tensions 476
currents-of-associative-movements 479-80
a corresponding movement is thus actualized 481
the learned members indicated what they wished in the movements and in the actions of the par t ic ipants in the mysteries 482
reflex movements not proper to them 490
of cosmic concentrations 672
for the purpose of blending again with the Infinite 945
Moving:
from one sphere to another 163
moving-center 163 491 ; see BRAIN
Bobbin-kandelnost of the moving-center 441 443
moving-motor-center 1172 and 762
MOYUSSOOL or Moyasul hemorrhoids 960 1111
MULE 252 863
MULLAH 46 981 983; see EDDIN
MUMMIES surviving planetary bodies from Egyp t 588
MUNGULL in each hut it is customary for the Toosooly Kurds to have a sacred Mungull, that is, a hear th 1027; see ABDEST
MURDER of the monk Ignatius 521
MUSEUM 520
MURIATIC acid 923
Sunday, the day-of-music-and-song 465 488ff.
Musical:
accompaniments 1064
compositions 954
instruments 854ff. 880ff.
melodies 491
productions 488
Musicians: learned musicians and singers 490
MUSTACHE see BEARD
frankness and confidence 42
maleficent mutual inflation 399
instruction 1214
reactions 529
relationship 46 376 571 592 605 630 876 879
MYRTLE each of them bore a branch of myrtle in one hand 1173
the mysteries 460 479
Saturday, the day-of-the-mysteries 465 478ff.
Mysterists: Babylonian learned mysterists 479 482 485 494-5
arguments 680
countryman of Beelzebub 118 120
subjective understanding 566 and 5 1142
Naivete:
childish 95
alchemists, whom the contemporary-comic-scientists consider to be only exploiters of human naivete 881
and 566-7 630 958 1224
NALOO-OSNIAN the Naloo-osnian-spectrum-of-impulses consists of seven heterogeneous aspects characteristic of Hasnamuss-individuals; for example, every kind of depravity, conscious as well as unconscious 405-6
NAME 89 95 152 289-9 343 379 386 438 464 474 752 760-1 828 830-1 845 850 979 1142-3
NAMMUS 714
NAMMUSLIK feeling of patriarchality 711
NAPHTHA mamzolin 836
NARIA-CHI river, flowing into the Sea of Beneficence 207; and 226
NAR-KHRA-NOORA concerning the white ray 829
NASOOLAN EL AOOL Arabian learned being who introduced polygamy 1009
NASSR EDDIN see EDDIN
Common Mother:
walking at sunset over the hills and dales, and willy-nilly perceiving the exterior visibility of those enchanting parts of the bosom of Great Nature, the Common Mother, and involuntarily inhaling a pure air uncontaminated by the usual exhalations of industrial towns, our Kurd quite naturally suddenly felt a wish to gratify himself with some ordinary food also; so sitting down by the side of the road, he took from his provision bag some bread and the fruit, one of the gifts of Great Nature, he had bought which had looked so good to him, and leisurely began to eat 20; see FOOD
let us imbibe this gift of Nature in the devout hope that it may redound to her glory--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 889
in everything under the care of Mother Nature the possibility is foreseen for beings to acquire the kernel of their essence, their own I, even after the beginning of their responsible age also 1231
Duty and service to Nature:
honorably fulfilling my duty to Great Nature 39
better-pull-ten-hairs-a-day-out-of-your-mother's-head-than-not-help-Nature--Mullah Nassr Eddin 432
if they got for themselves from this wheat nothing that enables them to serve Great Nature better or more consciously, nevertheless, by producing in themselves the said worms, they do unconsciously very very greatly assist their planet in honorable service to the Trogoautoegocrat--for are not these worms also beings through whom cosmic substances are also transformed 952
when I had begun to study their strange psyche only then did I finally understand to which end both Great Nature herself and the Most High and Most Saintly Individuals always patiently adapt themselves to everything, and the following personal opinion was formed in me: that if they would at least properly ponder over this and serve Nature honestly in this respect, then perhaps their being-self-perfecting might proceed automatically even without the participation of their consciouness and in any case the poor Nature of their ill-fated planet would not have to puff and blow in order to adapt Herself to remain within the common cosmic harmony 1106-7
but unfortunately for everything existing in the Megalocosmos, there is no honesty in respect of the fulfillment of their duties to Nature, not even to that Nature to which, strictly speaking, they owe their very existence 1107
consider also, Nature-helping direct heirs of ancient Greece, concerning the inventions of contemporary Germany 426-7
Adaptations of Nature:
Kerkoolnonarnian-actualization: that process of Great Nature which means The-obtaining-of-the-required-totality-of-vibrations-by-adaptation 144
as the quality of their radiations went steadily from bad to worse, Great Nature was compelled gradually to transform their common presences by means of various compromises and changes, in order to regulate the quality of the vibrations which they radiated and which were required chiefly for the presevation of the well-being of the former parts of that planet, and to increase the numbers of beings 106
the gradual diminution of the average length of their existence to almost nothing 129
Great Nature Herself was compelled to take stock of their presences and to form them into new presences 180
when they ceased to emanate the vibrations required; when they had begun to destroy beings of other forms; and when they had ceased actualizing being-Partkdolg-duty; then Nature Herself was compelled to actualize their presences according to the second principle of being-existence, Itoklanos, from 131 and 437; and 438 570 1050
Great Nature was compelled to regenerate this brain 146
Great Nature was compelled to degenerate the functioning of their organ of sight 305
according to the foreseeing adaptation of Great Nature, for the demands of the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic process, there had to issue from this region more of those vibrations arising from the destruction of being-existence 327-8; and 416
how Nature--when something unforeseen hinders its correct functioning for the purposes of Trogoautoegocrat--adapts itself for the harmony of this most great cosmic law 1091
the cosmic law of self-adaptation-of-Nature 564; consider also 388 444
two independent consciousnesses and Nature's adaptation to two Inkliazanikshanas of different tempos 564-5
the functioning of the planetary body is adapted by Nature in general in such a way that the process of their nourishment with the second being-food proceeds in them 647; and 650
to hinder Nature from producing the necessary formation 686
women's hair adapted by Great Nature for certain exchanges of cosmic substances 690
concerning the absence in the psyche of a cognized need of absorbing these higher sacred cosmic substances, and together with the cessation of the intentional absorption of substances necessary for the arising and existing of higher being-parts, there disappeared from their common presences not only the striving itself for perfection, but also the possibility of intentional contemplativeness, the principal factor for the assimilation of those sacred cosmic substances; Nature gradually had to adapt herself to arrange that for each of them such unexpectednesses should occur 783f.
Great Nature most wisely adapted the inner organization of beings, concerning being-foods 788
it follows that life in general is given to people not for themselves, but that this life is necessary for the said Higher Cosmic Purposes, in consequence of which Great Nature watches over this life so that it may flow in a more or less tolerable form and takes care that it should not prematurely cease; in the same way that we feed, watch over our sheep and pigs, Nature takes all measures to ensure that we shall live without seeing the terror and then, when we are required, She slaughters us; under the established conditions of the ordinary life of people, this has now become an immutable law of Nature 1226
Great Nature has already long since ceased to have need for such a phenomenon as mass psychosis for Her equilibrium; rather the contrary, such a periodically arising inherency in people compels Her always to new adaptations, as for instance increasing the birth rate, changing the tempo of the general psyche 1234-5; consider also 981 1098
the action of the appendix, as appointed by Great Nature 956-7
demanded by Nature for the automatic continuation of their species 782
the time destined by Great Nature 1058
certain periods established by Great Nature for the removal of the sacred substance Exioehary 276; and 277
Foresight of Nature concerning:
the distribution of forces and strength 196
being-Partkdolg-duty 437-8
Iransamkeep 445
Bobbin-kandelnosts 446
Hlodistomatieules 489
the transformation of cosmic substances needed for serving the aims of the Trogoautoegocrat 570-1
the fulfillment of being-duty in continuation of their species 794
the surplus of cosmic substances foreseeingly given by the Creator and Nature for the purpose of personal self-perfecting 196
Given by Nature:
time to work for the salvation-of-their soul 364
data for evoking the objective impulse of Divine-Love 370
those inner possibilities of becoming particles of the whole of the Reasonable Whole 384
sacred data for forming in them their real being-consciousness 566
factors for the protection of these organs 1009
data for impulses of essence-initiative 1081
the possibility of acquiring for himself imperishable Being 1227
good sense 1236
Required by Nature:
vibrations 131 388 1103 1105; consider also 106
deaths 1098; consider also 1105
Concerning the river of life: as long as we remain passive, not only shall we have inevitably to serve solely as a means for Nature's involutionary and evolutionary construction, but also for the rest of our lives we shall have to submit slavishly to every caprice of all sorts of blind events; but even for you, it is not yet too late; the foresight of Just Mother Nature consists in this, that the possibility is given to us, in certain inner and outer conditions, to cross over from one stream into the other 1231-2
one-natured beings like myself--Beelzebub 478
two-natured-formations 764
two-natured arising 765-6
a state called Techgekdnel, or, searching-for-some-other-similar-two-natured-arising-corresponding-to-it-self 766
diverse-natured three-in-one-formations 765
all beings of all brain systems, without exception, large and small, arising and existing on the Earth or within the Earth, in the air or beneath the waters, are all equally necessary for our Common Creator for the common harmony of the existence of Everything Existing 196
first being-obligolnian-striving 386
necessary need, concerning fashions 689
most-necessary-functioning-of-Reason 820 and 99 1163
laziness remains in their nature as a progressive and indispensable necessity 985
whenever they do become interested in something, then this interest of their stifles all other being-necessities in them 875
the being-necessity of feeding themselves 962
to actualize their own initiative in everything 500
to actualize being-Partkdolg-duty 506
to perceive every kind of new shock vital for three-brained beings 506
need-for-real-perceptions proper to three-brained-beings 507
of conscious absorption of cosmic substances 782
of absorbing higher sacred cosmic substances 783
to make clear to my Reason why I personally have all the comforts which I now use and what obligations I am under for them--Hassein 77
to-attain-to-a-complete-absence-of-the-need-for-being-effort-and-for-every-essence-anxiety-of-whatever-kind-it-may-be 688
all his needs already inherent in him which are unbecoming to three-brained beings and which become the dominant factors for the whole of his presence 1057
to wear trinkets for adornment 230
to free ourselves from the need of having to sweat--Lenirohamsanin 397
to evoke the expression in others of the being-impulse astonishment 501
for freedom 624 627; see SOLIOONENSIUS
fashions are like customs, a necessary need 689
Organic Need:
to destroy 313
for alcohol 602
to do nothing except enjoy oneself 985
of reading 1053
Organic-psychic-need:
to wiseacre 242
an irresistible-thirst-to-be-considered-as-learned-by-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves 842
to teach others sense, or put them on the right road 1073 1075
Need to Destroy:
birds' nests 14
weaker beings for first being-food 253-4
the urgent need to destroy everything outside of themselves 313
the periodic-need-to-destroy-the-existence-of-others-like-oneself 318 428 526 878 1055
their need to despoil the sanctuaries of their ancestors 589-90
Being-need:
the being-need of sensing and understanding everything proceeding within them as well as without 687
this prosaic yet indispensable being-need, concerning water closets 958
the inevitable being-need of feeding on the first-food 969
See: CRAZE, INCLINATION, PASSION, URGE
Needed: as soon as anything is needed, it seems it is filthy and eaten by mice--Mullah Nassr Eddin, concerning the Reason-of-knowing 1169
Needful:
instead of that function called the needful-striving-for-self-perfection which should be in every three-brained being, a needful but very strange striving that all other beings of their planet should call and consider their country the Centre-of-Culture for the whole planet 186
a really-functioning-needful-striving, towards Abdil as towards a kinsman of my own nature 190
NEEDLE parts of Gornahoor Harharkh's apparatus 158 168
in Hell, all the furniture, carpets and beds are made of fine needles with their points sticking out 218
force 278; see FORCE
or passive principle 691
factors for negative properties 445
manifestations 446
colored rays 835
NEGLIGENCE engendered in their essence and already quite fused with their nature, concerning personal cleanliness 974
prayer uttered for the welfare of one's neighbor vi
the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the welfare of one's neighbor, and this is possible exclusively only by the conscious renunciation of one's own--commandment inculcated in the Author in his childhood 1186
NEOMOTHISTS first section of Babylonian learned beings discussing the invention of Lentrohamsanin 403; see MOTH
NEPTUNE planet 1152
NERHITROGOOL the process of being-Nerhitro gool which is called irrepressible inner laughter 135
nerve nodes 147 791
nerves 623; see SOLIOONENSIUS
he is as irritable as a man who has just undergone full treatment by a famous European nerve specialist--Mullah Nassr Eddin 972
wandering nerves of the stomach 971 1057
Nervous:
or Instruarian 1077
nodes 780
Nervousness: or Instruarness, caused by constant indignation and unproductive moral sufferings 1077
NETHER regions 1230
force 587 751 966-7
principle 780
source 802 see FORCE
NEW YORK city of the melting pot of the races of the Earth 919; and 918ff. 1042
NICOTINISM 382
NIEVIA country in Asia 392 394 398
NIGHT KIdatzacht 122; and 253
NIGHTINGALE 1011 1068
NILE the river Nipilhooatchi 285 301
NILIA now Egypt 284
NINEFOLDNESS the law of ninefoldness 881 841 865 872; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
NINEVEH 337
NIPILHOOATCHI the river Nile 301
Nirioonossian-crystallized-vibrations 489
noncrystallized Nirioonossian-vibrations 489
Nirioonossian-World-Sound 829 849 867
NITRIC acid 928
nerve 147 791
brain 779
nervous 780
the complex of the nodes of the sympathetic nervous system or the solar plexus 780
NOKHAN historical king 1079
NOLNIOLNIAN gland 1005
NONDECOMPOSITION the property of Toorinoorino 407
NONENTITIES representatives of art 512-4; see ART
NOOXHOMISTS group in Babylon who studied smells 473
NOORFOOFTAFAF expression signifying will-lessness 1151
NOOSE of horsehair to snare pigeons, concerning change of presence 31
three-brained beings 128 169 437 853
duration of existence 129 133 388
existence 304 319 630
being-existence 536 948 971
Reason 303
mutual relationship and ordinary existence, according to the understanding 605
being-functions 152
mentation 738
being-mentation 450
presence 135
being-sensations concerning any cosmic phenomena 133
exchange-of-substances 234
sources for the arising of normal presences of succeeding beings similar to themselves 238
NORMALITY normality-loving Saint Moses 700
NOSE 27 77 104 194 870
North America 918
North Pole 135 529
north and south polar regions 838
NOTE half, quarter, whole notes 849-69passim 883 893; see SOUND, TONE
NOTEBOOK the two spirits perched on the shoulders of a man--the spirit-of-good, an angel on his right, and the spirit-of-evil, a devil on his left--record in their notebooks all the manifestations of the man--Babylonian dualist teaching 339ff.
the duration of their existence has now already become in the objective sense, almost nothing 129
good-for-nothing birds, that is, crows 599
concerning good customs, those trifles would-in-any-case-be-better-than-nothing 643
all men are divine, but if only one is violently killed by another, then all will be as nothing--motto of the society in Persia 1063
the conviction that conscious labors and intentional sufferings might transform him from a nothing into a something 1131
conscious of nothing 1171
wealth, in the form of quieting notions evoking only naive dreams S
crazy notion about perpetual motion 73
maleficent notion called art 452
foggy notions concerning theaters 494
bobtailed notions 713 777
notions of duty, honor and so on 1208
of Good and Evil 1138-41 mim
being-notion 559 619 and 26 152 513 1142 see IDEA
NOUGHTOUNICHTONO the sudden and instantaneous evolution of all cosmic formed crystallizations 731
with the second being-food called breathing of air 647
quality-of-nourishment 868
being-nourishment 948
NOVICES of the brotherhood Heechtvori 369-70; see INITIATE
terrestrial nullities 203
the-covering-of-their-nullity 501
to conceal the nullity of one's own inner significance 1028
nullities with an atmosphere of unendurable vibrations--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1053
Makary Kronbernkzion clearly saw the real value of his own significance and sincerely realized his nullity 1131
NURSE 1088
OATH it was forbidden under oath from Above to the beings of our tribe to communicate true information to them 901f.
attainments 369; concerning the five strivings 386
objective-being-Being 619
objective-conscience 235 859 372-4 379 530; being-objective-conscience 369
data, concerning initiates 350
impulse of Divine-Love 124 370
objective-essence-satisfaction 159
knowledge: the Akhaldans did a great deal in respect of approaching objective knowledge 300; and 1120 1169-70; see KNOWLEDGE
merits 350 383 385
morality 200 414 417-8; being-morality 687; see MORALITY
Objective Reason 245 866 563 815; see REASON
objective-responsibilities 407
terror 344 766 1071 see SCIENCE
time-calculations 51 87 89 128; time-reckoning 133
truths '87 298 371 818 1047 1189 1238; see TRUTH
Objectively:
true information of Ashiata Shiemash 367
evil consequences of these theaters 507 and 856
Objectivity:
all cosmic phenomena, wherever they proceed, have a sense of objectivity 123
only Time alone has no sense of objectivity 124
though for separate individuals existing in any independent cosmic unit, their definition of the flow of Time is not objective in the general sense, yet nevertheless, for them themselves it acquires a sense of objectivity since the flow of Time is perceived by them according to the completeness of their own presence 126
general universal 127
OBLEKIOONERISH horoscope 287-8
becoming to a responsible three-brained being 77-8
essential 541
responsible 1058
divine obligations taken by Gornahoor Rakhoorkh's Kesdjanian father 1154
being-obligations 363 541 971 see DUTY
Obligatory: Sooanso-Toorabizo, which means obligatory-gap-aspects-of-the-unbroken-flowing-of-the-whole 832
OBLIGOLNIAN in the blissful Ashiatian epoch, all the beings of the planet then began to work in order to have in their consciousness this Divine function of genuine conscience and for this purpose, as everywhere in the Universe, they transubstantiated in themselves the five being-obligolnian-strivings 385-6
correctly conducted self-observation 1209-11
these exhaustive conscious observations and impartial constatations finally convinced Belcultassi that something proceeded in his own common presence not as it should have proceeded according to sane being-logic 296; and 295 297
after long conscious observations and intensive active mentations, they categorically understood that this was possible exclusively only on condition of a ceaseless fulfillment of being-Partkdolg-duty 807
certain persons, thanks to their conscious or accidental observations, discovered the undesirable and harmful consequences of this kind of practice; they communicated this to other beings, who, having also made observations with as much impartiality as possible, also became convinced 969
Ashiata Shiemash, after His year of special impartial observation and studies of their psyche, again ascended to that same mountain Veziniama, and during several terrestrial months contemplatively pondered in which way He could actualize His decision 364; and 354 359
the members of the fourth group were called Akhaldanpsychosovors, and by this name they then denned those members of the society Akhaldan who made their observations of the perceptions, experiencings and manifestations of beings like themselves and verified their observations by statistics 299
from the very moment when each of them acquires the capacity of distinguishing between wet and dry, he ceases forever to see and observe his own abnormalities and defects, but sees and observes those same abnormalities and defects in others 1076
such pictures are met with at every step there, that only from observing and studying them every normal being, if he will indeed take in and study his perceptions, might become fully instructed in all branches of general objective science 1079
the kind of sphere which the beings of the planet Earth came to be very skillful in concealing from the observation even of Individuals with pure Reason 259
common observations by members of the society Akhaldan not only of Nature on the planet Earth, but also of every kind of heavenly-phenomena 211; and 868
observations and studies of cosmic concentrations by Astrologers in Egypt 286ff. 306-7 585
observations of cosmic concentrations made by Pooloodjistius and Beelzebub's sons 1122
Gornahoor Harharkh's observations over many years 172
Beelzebub's observations:
from Mars 53 91 94 174 268 318-20 525 1123; consider also 283; see OBSERVATORY, TESKOOANO, WITNESS
I must without fail tell you about that strange phenomenon which I constated there during my observations and studies of the almost entirely degenerated presences of those favorites of yours 363
since I became interested in the strange psyche of these favorites of yours and occupied myself with every aspect of the observation of them, I myself have been a witness no less than forty times of the process of the destruction-of-everything-within-sight 631
this particularity of their mentation was, during the whole of my observation of them,the gravity center cause of almost all the more or less major events unfavorable for them, from 1048
and 141 282 332 362 381 655 948-4 1045 1069 1124 1153 1170
See: CONSTATATION, ELUCIDATE, INVESTIGATION, PERCEPTION
one of Beelzebub's chief occupations was the arranging of an observatory on the planet Mars for the observation both of remote points of the Universe and of the conditions of existence of beings on neighboring planets 53; and 62 90-1 270 807 1122
thanks only to Gornahoor Harharkh's learning, I had later in my observatory on the planet Mars that Teskooano, owing to which my observatory was considered one of the best constructions of its kind in the whole Universe 151; and 2d8-9
when I left that system, I presented my famous observatory to that young being of our tribe on whose account I made my first descent in person upon the surface of that planet of yours, from 282-3
the observatory I saw in Egypt had five pipelike hollows which all met at a small underground common hollow which was something like a cave; this principle had also been utilized in my observatory on Mars, with only this difference, that my seven long pipes were fixed not within the planet but on it, from 307; and 285-6 292 304 308 see TESKOOANO
OBSERVER His Self-Keepness the Archseraph Ksheltarna, the Great Observer of the movements of all the concentrations of the Megalocosmos 1121
the ship Occasion was the ship on which all the beings of our tribe were transported to that solar system and as I have already told you, it was left there for the use of the beings of our tribe for the purpose of interplanetary communication 110
we had, it is true, the possibility of making our ship Occasion invisible to their organs of perception of visibility, but we could not annihilate its presence, and without this it could not remain stationary on the water from the constant danger that their ships might bump into it 528
and 90 118 183-4 205-7 228 251 265 284 320-1 833 1147 1152 see SHIP
OCCULT occult-charlatans, the name given to alchemists by contemporary comic-scientists 831
occultists and other specialists in catching fish in muddy waters 1191; and 926; see SPIRITUALISM
OCEAN all the water of one stream of the river of life ultimately flows into the vast ocean 1228; and 1230; see SEA
each such an octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh gave that totality of vibrations which according to the calculations of the great twin-brothers correspond to the totality of the vibrations of all those cosmic substances which, issuing from seven separate independent sources, compose one of the seven-centers-of-gravity of the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 849
each octave as well as each whole note of the octave had names of their own 850
those seven cosmic substances which in their general totality actualize specially for the given solar system what is called the inner Ansapalnian-octave of cosmic substances, which independent octave, in its turn, is a one-seventh independent part of the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 830
all subsequent misunderstandings began with this, that in the information which had reached them from the ancient Chinese it was shown that the whole octave of vibrations has seven restorials; while in the Greek information it was said that the whole octave of vibrations has five restorials 860-1; and 862-5
one fundamental common-cosmic octave of substances 866f.; consider also ANSANBALUIAZAR See HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH, SEVEN
ODOR a particular Rastropoonilo or odor 650
concerning the two customs, the chewing of keva, and washing in hammams 647 650-1; see SMELL, STINK
ODURISTELNIAN vegetations 86; see FOLORMEDEKHTIC
there is no offence which with time will not blow over 44--ancient Russian proverb 44
offensiveness 512
being-impulse of offence 1170
OFFERING see SACRIFICIAL-OFFERING
OFT-REPEATED see REPETITION
OGLY ASSADULLA IBRAHIM Persian dervish 1103-4; see SACRIFICIAL-OFFERING
OKANIAKI cells-of-the-head-brain 777-8; see HEAD
OKHTAPANATSAKHNIAN or Okhtapanstsankhnian seven classes of active elements 785-6
OKHTATRALNIAN Okhtatralnian-arisings 824-5
OKHTERORDIAPAN the seventh highest octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
OKHTI-NOORA-CHAKA fourth of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
OKHTI-PIKAN-ON fourth of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
OKIARTA-AITOKHSA the second kind of being-Reason 770; see REASON
in our youth all such ships both for intersystem and for interplanetary communication were still run on the cosmic substance Elekilpomagtistzen, which is a totality consisting of two separate parts of the omnipresent Okidanokh--the captain of the ship Karnak 65
only one cosmic crystallization, existing under the name Omnipresent-Okidanokh, obtains its prime arising--although it also is crystallized from Etherokrilno--from the three Holy sources of the sacred Theomertmalogos, that is, from the emanation of the Most Holy Sun Absolute; everywhere in the Universe, this Omnipresent-Okidanokh or Omnipresent-Active-Element takes part in the formation of all both great and small arisings, and is, in general, the fundamental cause of most of the cosmic phenomena and, in particular, of the phenomena proceeding in the atmospheres 188; see TRIAMAZIKAMNO
the Omnipresent-Okidanokh obtains its prime arising in space outside of the Most Holy Sun Absolute itself, from the blending of these three independent forces into one, and during its further involutions it is correspondingly changed, in respect of what is called the Vivifyingness of Vibrations according to its passage through what are called the Stopinders or gravity-centers of the fundamental common-cosmic sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 139; see HEPTAPARAPARSIIINOKH
the Omnipresent-Active-Element does not blend, as a whole, with such a new arising, but immediately on entering as a whole into any cosmic unit, there immediately occurs in it what is called Djartklom, that is to say, it is dispersed into the three fundamental sources from which it obtained its prime arising, and only then do these sources, each separately, give the beginning for an independent concentration of three separate correspondingformations, within thegiven cosmic unit; and in this way, this Omnipresent-Active-Element actualizes, at the outset, in every such new arising, the sources for the possible manifestation of its own sacred law of Triamazikamno 140; see DJARTKLOM
there proceeds within every arising large and small, when in direct touch with the emanation either of the Sun Absolute itself or of any other sun, what is called Remorse, that is a process, when every part that has arisen from the results of any one Holy Source of the Sacred Triamazikamno, as it were, revolts, and criticizes the former unbecoming perceptions and the manifestations at the moment of another part of its whole--a part obtained from the results of another Holy Source of the same fundamental sacred Cosmic Law of Triamazikamno; and this sacred process Aieioiuoa or Remorse always proceeds with the Omnipresent-Active-Element-Okidanokh also 141
what relation the Omnipresent-Active-Element Okidanokh has to the common presence of beings of every kind, and what are the cosmic results actualized owing to it 142ff.
I shall tell you about Gornahoor Harharkh's elucidating experiments concerning this Omnipresent cosmic crystallization at which I was personally present--Beelzebub 148; consider The Arch-preposterous 149-76
since the participation of that third part of Okidanokh existing under the name of Parijrahatnatioose is artificially excluded from the said process, then this process proceeds there just now between only two of its parts, namely, Anodnatious and Cathodnatious; and in consequence, instead of the obligatory law-conformable results of the said process, that non-law-conformable result is now actualized which exists under the denomination of the-result-of-the-process-of-the-reciprocal-destruction-of-two-opposite-forces, or as ordinary beings express it, the-cause-of-artificial-light 156-7
I deliberately increase the force-of-striving of only one of the active parts of the Okidanokh; for example, I increase the force called Cathodnatious ; in consequence of this, you see that the elements composing the presence of that red copper begin to involve 173
Concerning:
the organs of sight 304-5
amber 811
the hoofs of the passengers of the transship Karnak 523
the preservation of mummies in Egypt 587
great thunderstorms 731
electricity and the experimental elucidations of the young conscious individual Gornahoor Rakhoorkh, who devoted the whole of his existence to the study of the cosmic Omnipresent-Okidanokh 1146; consider 1145-60
the possibilities for three-brained beings to perfect themselves and ultimately to blend with the Prime Cause of everything existing 1158
the conscious destruction of all the labors and results of the First-Sacred-Cause of everything existing 1158
OKINA one of the three sexes on the planet Modiktheo 772-3
OKIPKHALEVNIAN Okipkhalevnian-exchange-of-the-external-part-of-the-soul, or exchange-of-the-former-being-body-Kesdjan 767
OKRUALNO the periodic repetition in them of the completing process of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 762
OKSOSERIA a river, now called the Amu Darya 184 186 205
OLBOGMEK the name means, there are not different religions, there is only one God 349
one of the several marble tablets of Ashiata Shiemash still survives and is the chief sacred relic of a small group of initiated beings called the Brotherhood-Olbogmek, from 349; and 361
OLD BELIEVERS certain Russian Orthodox Christians 1012
OLMANTABOOR the most venerable Brother Olmantaboor, head of a brotherhood called The Assembly of the Enlightened or The-Assembly-of-All-the-Living-Saints-of-the-Earth who preached the colossal criminality and sin of war, from 1091-2
OLOOESTESNOKHNIAN if the three-brained beings complete the perfecting of their highest part, their perceiving organ of visibility thereby acquires the sensibility of what is called Olooestesnokhnian sight 469
OLOOESSULTRATESNOKHNIAN those of them who were consciously perfected and had thereby brought the sensibility of the perception of their organ of sight up to what is called the Olooessultratesnokhnian state, acquired the possibility of perceiving also the visibility of all these cosmic units 304-5
OMNI-BEING see ENDLESSNESS
OMNICOSMIC Ashiata Shiemash, one of our Seven Most Very Saintly Omnicosmic Individuals, without whose participation even our Uni-Being Common Father does not allow himself to actualize anything 405
OMNI-LOVING see ENDLESSNESS
OMNIPRESENT Omnipresent-Active-Element; see OKIDANOKH the transspace ship Omnipresent 128 176 658-9 1147 1152
ONANDJIKI a so-called Way 457
ONANISM 382 977 1008 1010 1029; see MOOIIDOORTEN
ONANSON Mister the disease which Mr. Onanson called writing itch 1052
OOAMONVANOSINIAN if even once the sensation of the climax of what is called the Ooamonvanosinian process occurs in what is called the nervous system of their children before they reach majority, they will already never have the full possibility of normal mentation when they become adult 1008
OOISSAPAGAOOMNIAN exchange-of-opinions 455
OOKAZEMOTRA a signboard 453
OONASTRALNIAN arisings 824
OORETSTAKNILKAROOLNI which holds them so to say in an exitless magic circle 613
OORNEL 501; see SWAGGER
chewing the seed of a plant called Gulgulian, or Pavaveroon, or poppy, they saw, understood, felt, sensed and acted quite otherwise than they were previously accustomed to see, sense, act; and so on, from 213-4; consider also 987
King Konuzion decided to deal with this evil by inventing a very original religious doctrine corresponding to the psyche of the beings of that time 216; and 822 824
those active elements which the beings of Maralpleicie learned how to obtain from the plant poppy and which they were the first to call opium 553
the surplanetary flora-formation named on your planet the plant Papaveroon, belongs to the class of Polormedekhtian-arisings and through it there evolves or involves the totality-of-the-results-of-the-transformation of all other cosmic gravity-center-concentrations, which come into the atmosphere of this planet of yours through the common-cosmic process of what is called ubiquitous-diffusion-of-the-radiations-of-all-kinds-of-cosmic-concentrations 825
the researches of the two great terrestrial learned beings, Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel, described 826-40
of the number of nearly four hundred active elements of opium which then became known to the great brothers, knowledge of how to obtain only forty-two active elements has reached the contemporary chemists of the Earth and these active elements have now the following names there 845-6
all they can do is to wrangle with pigs about the quality of oranges--Mullah Nassr Eddin 15
orangeade 928 930
orange light obtained from the burning of Simkalash 836-7
orange-crimson growth on a flea 1079
something orange radiated from the casket of the sacred rod 1174; see YELLOW
ORDINARY see EXISTENCE
the musical instrument 855
organs of perception 17 39 169 468-70 923 972
the six being-Skernalits-ionniks, or sense organs 566
six organs called receivers-of-the-varied-qualitied-vibrations, which organs function in accordance with newly perceived impressions 1190
organs of hearing 17 160 270 488-9
organ of smell 650 957
organs of sight 157 160 168-9 304-5 472; organs of being-sight 161; being-organ of sight 882 472; organs for the perception of visibility 305-6 469 473 1081
organ of taste 742
organ of speech 160
internal and external organs 193-4
breathing organs 159
digestive organs 17 943
organs-of-digestion-and-sex 507; and 1060
sex organs 944 974-8passim 1026-7 1060 1088
that maleficent organ Kundabuffer; see KUNDABUFFER
abnormalities 944
attitudes towards women 981
physico-organic-attraction in the three sexes on the planet Modiktheo 773
organic automatism 38
organic and psychic efforts of Belcultassi 295
organic instinct 1209; consider also 38
needs; see NEED
shame 414 687 963 992; organic-self-shame 424; shock-to-organic-shame 881
ORGANISM their planetary body, or as they say, then' organism 1082
The Organization for Man's Existence Created by the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash 366-89
priest-organization 889
state-organization 389 401 408 712 1087
inner-communal organization 404
ORIGINATION in the name of the causes of my arising, I shall always strive to be just towards every already spiritualized origination, and towards all the originations of the future spiritualized manifestations of Our Common Creator, Almighty Autocrat Endlessness, Amen--the Legominism of Ashiata Shiemash 358
ORI-NOORA-CHAKA second of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
ORI-PIKAN-ON second of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
ORNAKRA or Ornakre signifies month 91 524
ORPHEUS 496 498
Orpheist: a genuine artist; if someone was called thus, it meant that he rightly sensed the essence 495-6
the sun and solar system of the planet Earth 82-3
that most remote solar system situated even almost beyond the reach of the immediate emanations of the Omni Most Holy Sun Absolute 524; and 60-1
and 52-3 128 186 149 181 183 206 266 282-3 623 838 1124 1130 1145
Christian 702 1011-3 1015 1022
code 1011
Greeks 1011
ORTHODOXHYDOORAKI sect of the Self-tamers in Tibet 258-9
I voluntarily took upon myself the responsible guidance of your finishing Oskiano for the Being of a responsible being--Beelzebub to Hassein 1164; aradl85 744
the kind of Oskiano which they call education 816 and 814-7 see EDUCATION
Oskianotsner: tutor or teacher 818 1122; see TEACHER
Oskianotznel: education 1028
OSKOLNIKOO the being-impulse of being-Oskolnikoo or gratitude 581; see GRATITUDE
OSMOOALNIAN friction evoked great winds 316; see FRICTION
OTHERWISES lawful otherwises 465 475 482; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
OTKALOOPARNIAN unsympathetic 591
OUTCASTS 639; see CASTE
world outlook 424
being-world-outlook 419
a broad outlook 1046
OUTSTANDING beings 386
OVARIES 791
OVERLORD inner overlord named self-calming 609; see CALM
OVERPOPULATION 1072
OVERPRODUCTION occurred in respect of, the deaths of the three-brained beings required there 1115
OWN-DONKEY 194-5
OXEN 189 222 1102
PAINTING Wednesday, the day-of-painting 464 467ff.
and 472-3 475 519 528 see ART
PAISCHAKIR cold 75 186
PALEOMOTHISTS second section of Babylonian learned beings discussing the invention of Lentrohamsanin 403; see MOTH
PALM branches of palm 1173
without greasing the palm not only is it impossible to live anywhere tolerably but even to breathe--Mullah Nassr Eddin 43
PANDETZNOKH or Pandeznokh the solar system of the Pole Star 51 54 524
PAPA 34 394 616 1066; see DARLING
PAPAVEROON or Pavaveroon see POPPY
Hell and Paradise do indeed exist, but only not there in that world but here beside us on Earth 1238
eager to enter Paradise without fail with their boots on 48-4
Mister God's island called Paradise in King Konuzion's religious doctrine 217-8
concerning the Babylonian dualist teaching 340-1 703-4 804
in one of the Legominisms about the holy planet Purgatory, both of these words paradise and hell were also used 804f.
a bird of paradise 516 see HEAVEN
PARASITE who destroy everything good 630; see MOTH
parasitism 697 960
PARDON Beelzebub's pardon 524 1175-6
PARENT 567 983; see PRODUCER
PARIJRAHATNATIOOSE the third part of Okidanokh 156
PARIS 665-9Ipassim 978ff. 990 994; Parisian 34
PARROTLIKE 633 681
PARSIS the sect 1093
PARSLEY 925
all the functionings of the planetary body and the body itself, without other of the spiritualized parts of the being are only a dependent cosmic formation, conscious of nothing; each spiritualized part of a being must always be just towards this dependent and unconscious part; in order that the planetary body of a being may serve its chief part, that is to say, his essence itself, this essence must always be just and make demands on it only according to its inherent possibilities 1171-2
bring about a contact between your consciousness and the various unconscious parts of your general presence 78
their predominant part gradually allowed other parts of their total presences to perceive every new impression without being-Partkdolg-duty 103
there began to be perceived separately and independently in each of my three being-centers very definite impressions that there was taking place in the separate parts of my whole planetary body an independent process of the sacred Rascooarno, and that the cosmic crystallizations which composed the presences of these parts were flowing in vain 163-4
Saint Buddha explained the order in which their positive part should consciously guide the manifestations of their unconscious parts 239; consider also 696 1171
in his three independently spiritualized parts, that is to say in his body, in his feelings and in his thoughts 295; and 449 506 569 617 630 642 672 696 1151; consider also 1189ff.
to die-in-parts 441ff.
my essence prompts me and animates my I and all the separately spiritualized parts of my common presence 529
they already could not with one of their spiritualized parts criticize and judge another part of themselves impartially 537
their Zoostat, or as they themselves would say, their spiritual part 564; see ZOOSTAT
the Great Saroonoorishan, my first educator, so to say the fundamental cause of all the spiritualized parts of my genuine common presence 658
he began to labor consciously and with a complete mercilessness towards his denying-part and to create intentionally disturbing conditions for this denying-part of his 1131; consider also 1128
the Hraprkhabeekhrokhnian part of every being 1157
Higher parts:
all three-centered beings of our Great Megalocosmos constantly carry on a relentless struggle against the wishes of their planetary bodies so that there should be formed in them, in this struggle from what is called the Disputekrialnian-friction those sacred crystallizations from which their higher Divine being-part arises and is perfected in them 802
since their higher-being-part is not subject to decomposition on planets, it must inevitably languish forever in all kinds of exterior planetary forms 673-4; and 768
objective Reason is proper only to the presence of a higher being-body or to the common presences of the bodies themselves of those three brained-beings in whom this higher part has already arisen and perfected itself, and then only when it is the center-of-gravity-initiator-of-the individual-functioning of the whole presence of the being 770
the cells-of-the-head-brain actualize for the whole presence of each of them exactly such a purpose as is fulfilled at the present time by the higher-perfected-bodies of three-brained beings from the whole of our Great Universe who have already united themselves with the Most Most Holy Sun Absolute 777-8
the intentional absorption of these definite cosmic substances necessary for the arising and existence of higher being-parts 783ff. 808 1166
this common-cosmic misfortune for the higher-being-perfected-parts, concerning the Choot-God-Litanical period 797ff.
being-parts; for example, divine, higher, lower, opposite, perfected, sacred, spiritualized 131 294 345 866 390 506 569 633 673 765-7 770 783 796-9 802 804 816 1083 1125-8 1145 1166 and 438 see BODY
The three parts of Okidanokh:
the three fundamental parts of Okidanokh 153ff.
the dispersal of Okidanokh into its three prime parts 141; see AIEIOIUOA, DJARTKLOM
the striving-to-reblend-into-a-whole 156-7 167-9 171; and 1159 see OKIDANOKH
The holy affirming part of the sacred Triamazikamno: 279
See: FRACTION, WHOLE
PARTIALITY with an entire absence of partiality, concerning meehanicality 1209; and 1059
of all that exists 162 183 192
of the Most Great Greatness 246; and 244-5
to me, a trifling particle of the whole of the Great Whole--Ashiata Shiemash 353; and 384
particles of the emanation of the Sorrow of our Common Father Creator 372 376 38-5
particles of a part of Divinity 452
of his Hanbledzoin, concerning the sacrament of the sacred Almznoshinoo 728-9
sacred particles of the higher being-foods 784
of that Greatness, the blending with which must sooner or later be the lot of every already arisen essence 801
of the most sacred substance Theomertmalogos 867
of the common presence of the atmosphere of our planet and evidently of other planets, concerning Okidanokh 1157
beings created by our One Common Father, your aid will consist in this, that each of you should consent to renounce for Beelzebub's merited pardon certain particles of your own horns 1175
PARTICULAR particular-functioning-of-their-common-presences 603
all the features of the whole of your psyche, what are called your character, temperament, inclination and in short, all the particularities of your psyche which are manifested exteriorly 129; see PSYCHE
brain-particularity 31
this cosmic particularity, the Law of Falling 67
of these abnormal being-particularities, the particularity of their psyche the most terrible for them personally is that which is called suggestibility 107; and 103 106
the chief particularity of the flow of Time 125
OkidanokK, the particularities of which are the chief cause of everything existing in the Universe 153; and 150
envy, their chief particularity 324
of this morality 342f.
seven other very specific particularities of dramatizacring; for example, from the change of the inner functioning in such a being, the exterior form of his planetary body undergoes the following changes 503
of not failing to peck to death every colleague 563
of Heptaparaparshinokh 755
physiological particularity, concerning vibrations 865
that extraordinary particularity, concerning the formation of the planetary body of beings of the female sex 1054; and 1053
particularities of World forces 1138
the particularities of the world view of the ordinary man 1216-7
being-particularities 107 see PECULIAR
concerning Okidanokh and Djartklom 144ff.
endurance towards others' manifestations displeasing to oneself could alone crystallize in their common presences that Partkdolg-duty which in general is necessary for all three-centered beings--Buddha 243; see SUFFERING
the action of the results of intentionally actualized Partkdolg-duty, that is to say of conscious-labors-and-intentional-sufferings 409
concerning Itoklanoz 438 440
which should be actualized by being-efforts which, in their turn, alone crystallize in the three-brained beings data for the capacity of genuine being-pondering 738
Being-Partkdolg-duty:
owing to just those factors which our Common Father Creator Endlessness consented to foreordain to be the means by which certain of the Tetartocosmoses--as a final result of their serving the purposes of the common-cosmic Iraniranumange--might become helpers in the ruling of the enlarged World and which factors also until now serve as the sole possible means for the assimilation of the cosmic substances required for the coating and perfecting of the higher being-bodies and which we at the present time call conscious labors and intentional suffering 792
the realization of which alone enables a being to become aware of genuine reality 104
one special being-property which can be acquired by beings only intentionally by means of being-Partkdolg-duty 179
concerning the society Akhaldan 292 313
to pay respect to each other only according to the merits personally attained by means of being-Partkdolg-duty 384
foreseen by Great Nature, by means of which alone it is possible for three-brained beings to acquire in their presences the data for coating their said higher-parts 437-8
the being-Partkdolg-duty, thanks only to the results of which what is called sane comparative mentation as well as the possibility of conscious active manifestation can arise 480-1
three-centered beings can acquire Ikriltazkakra only if there is already personally acquired in their presences Essoaieritoorassnian-will obtained thanks to always the same being-Partkdolg-duty 485
the similar being-impulse Remorse of Conscience 538
data for these three kinds of being-Reason are crystallized in the presence of each three-brained being depending on how much--by means of the being-Partkdolg-duty--the corresponding higher-being-parts are coated and perfected in them, which should without fail compose their common presences as a whole 769-70
concerning the transformation of substances 792-3
concerning abstinence and segregation for the purpose of self-perfection 807-9
concerning the qualifications of the responsible guide or teacher 817
concerning the brothers Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 822 825
concerning the law of vibrations 859
thanks to having actualized in himself being-Partkdolg-duty, he attains the complete destruction in his presence of the data for engendering the impulse of cowardice before beings of other forms 878
these ordinary three-brained beings who acquire information about every kind of genuine cosmic fact exclusively only thanks to their being-Partkdolg-duty, are more competent than any of the Angels or Cherubim 1160
being-Autokolizikners are formed in all three localizations exclusively only from the results of the actualization of being-Partkdolg-duty 1167-8 see LABOR
Thanks to the disappearance of being-PartkdoIg-duty:
they take the ephemeral for the Real 103
Great Nature was compelled gradually to actualize the duration of their existence according to the principle called Itoklanoz 437-8
theaters became a means for better sleep and an additional factor for the complete destruction in them of all possibilities of ever possessing the need-for-real-perceptions 506-7
suggestibility began to increase 646
these unfortunates became adopters-by-compulsion 654
mentation proper to three-brained beings deteriorated 870
data for the Hasnamussian properties crystallized more intensively than usual, concerning revolutions and comfortable seats 960
Also:
thanks to the misunderstanding of Buddha's teaching, they imagine that without any being-Partkdolg-duty they are already parts of that Most Great Greatness 245
in his preparatory age nobody aided the crystallization in him of the data for the ability of intensively actualizing being-Partkdolg-duty--Ahoon about himself 1179
PASSAVUS female sex on Karatas 771 795-6
the maleficent impulses which have now become being-impulses, namely, the passion-for-inventing-fantastic-sciences and the passion-for-depravity, were inherent in the Greeks and Romans 423
hate, love, sensuality, curiosity and so forth 580
a criminal passion that evokes a need to despoil the sanctuaries of their ancestors 588ff.
the power to be Svolibroonolnian, or, the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be-affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817
a passive cause of the cause of my arising, or, my grandmother 39
passive-instinctive-state 374
they exist constantly passively under the direction of only one of the separate spiritualized parts of their common presence 445
complete passivity or sleep 505 507; passive state 508 564-5
passive existence 508
half passive minds 600
the negative or passive principle, concerning female beings 639 691-2 1109
Selzelnualno, i.e., particularly passively 776
passive consciousness 985
passive force 1139; see FORCE
concerning the river of life 1231
consider also 1211
PAST the seeing-and-sensing-of-what-has-occurred-in-the-remote-past 1136
PATETOOK plant 820
the path of the comet had to cross the path of the Earth 82
three sacred paths for self-perfecting 1085; see WAY
the becoming path 1182
PATIENT do not be impatient 77; consider also 57
father 713 991
Patriarchality:
the being-impulses called patriarchality and religiousness 576
the two being-impulses on which objective being-morality is chiefly based, patriarchality and organic-shame 687
concerning morality 689 980 986
the feeling-of-patriarchality, or Nammuslik 711
PATRONAGE the impulse of patronage, concerning castes 539
PAVAVEROON see POPPY
PAWNSHOP concerning Menitkel 272-3
to pay for your existence 77-8
concerning King Appolis 117f.
for the destruction of rats and mice 1116
see COST, DOLLAR, MONEY
a crow would appear to them to be a peacock 214
the people who represent the Tzimus of contemporary European civilization must be called peacocks 599ff.
the crows he raced but by peacocks outpaced 1194
PEARLS precious-trinkets for the purpose of adorning their exteriors in order to offset the value-of-their-inner-insignificance 227; and 230-2
PEARL-LAND India 182 186 227-51passim 258 261 970; see GEMCHANIA, HINDUSTAN
PECK to-peck-like-crows-at-a-jackal's-carcass 697
pecking to death 561-3 see PICK
psyche 94ff.; see PSYCHE
A Piquant Trait of the Peculiar Psyche of Contemporary Man 94-7
beings 80
cylinder-barrel 71
intraplanetary kingdom on the moon 63
Persian king 823
physicians 541
planet Earth 73 85 95 101 150 262 1141
sect 261
that strange and peculiar combination of several tusks, that is half of the copy of the Boolmarshano 1134
suits, concerning Harharkh's apparatus 159; and 160 and 578
Superpeculiar: being-Aimnophnian-mentation about their God 776
Peculiarity:
of the nature of the planet Venus 55
concerning the destruction of one another 91-2
of Okidanokh 139-41 153 170
of the psyche; see PSYCHE
concerning religion 255-6
of the three being-properties of faith, hope, and love 356 See PARTICULARITY
PEDERASTY 277
PEDRINI the Italian abbot Pedrini, concerning hypnotism 578-5 578
PELVIS concerning the cessation of the race 1054
PENIS 977 1005
ekh, people, people, why are you people? if only you were not people, you might perhaps be clever--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1023
people-beings 1023
average 1213
informed 1234
PEPPER the red pepper pods of the Transcaucasian Kurd 21-2
concerning the pronunciation of the local American English language 934
PERA and Galata, district in the capital of Turkey 714
PERAMBARRSASIDAAN tuning fork 883
always guard against such perceptions as may soil the purity of your brains--a special commandment of our Endlessness 144
from the moment that my essence began to perceive impressions directly 164
the thinking-center became the unique-powerful-perceiver 164
accidental 377
artificial 565
automatic 1081
better 27
conscious 492
current 1169-70
impressed 1217
instinctive 532
new 506 686 1169
organs of 17 39 169 468-70 489 923 972; perceptive apparatuses 1217; see ORGAN
personal 824
spiritual 633
unbecoming 141
reach and ruffle the perceptions accumulated in bo th these consciousnesses 26
concerning curiosity and the desire for knowledge 27
the formation of corns on the organs of perception 39
to perceive every new impression without being-Partkdolg-duty 103
Why in Man's Reason Fantasy May Be Perceived as Reality 103-5
perceptions and manifestations 125 141 484 487 529 688
perceived and sensed 126 153
concerning Okidanokh I40-69passim; for example, no results of any kind normally obtained from the processes occurring through this Omnipresent World-substance can ever be perceived by beings or sensed by t hem; certain being-functions however can perceive only those results of the said processes which proceed abnormally 153
the Teskooano enabled my sight to perceive, or to approach-the-visibili ty of remote cosmic concentrat ions 151
the consonances were indigestible for perception by normal being-functions assigned for this purpose 152
Belcultassi, recalling all his former perceptions, experiencings and manifestations, clearly constated in consequence, that his exterior manifestations did not at all correspond either to the perceptions or impulses definitely formed in him 296
Akhaldanpsychosovors made their observations of the perceptions, experiencings and manifestations of beings like themselves and verified their observations by statistics 299
sensibility of perception 304 333 468 472
perception-of-engenderings, concerning the Naloo-osnian-spectrum-of-impulses 405
the one tonality which is accessible only to the perception of our All-Maintaining Endlessness 469
conscious reproduction of perceptions and of the associative reactions to them of other beings, concerning theaters 505
the instinctive need to perceive every kind of new shock vital for three-brained beings 506
the need-for-real-perceptions 507-8
concerning education 686
everything newly seen and newly heard is perceived by them of its own accord automatically without the participation of any effort whatsoever on the part of their essence-functions, and without at all evoking in them the being-need itself of sensing and understanding everything proceeding within them as well as without 687; consider also 663
it became detailized and accessible to the perception of even ordinary terrestrial beings, concerning the law of Heptaparaparshinokh 841 848
if he will indeed take in and study his perceptions, concerning observation 1079
man differs from the animals only by the greater complexity of his reactions to external impressions and by having a more complex construction for perceiving and reacting to them 1203
Perceptions of:
anything objective 503
associative reactions 505
good 42
impressions 103 164 377 468 686 1203 1216-7
reality 88 161 663 1226
Perceptiveness: the state of all-brained-balanced-being-perceptiveness, or the sacred Ksherknara 854
Perceptible: perceptible logic or Aimnophnian mentation 775
PERCH a special stick used by the three-brained beings of Saturn for resting 1154-5
consciously to perfect the germ-of-Reason placed in their presences, to the necessary gradation of Pure Objective Reason 196
perfected to the Being which three-brained beings ought to have 696
perfecting to the required state, degree or gradation 160-1 246 563 766 1126
the coating and perfecting of the higher parts 775 792 794 1166 1168
the perfection of a being depends on the quality and quantity of his inner experiencings 617
the state of psychic perfection 860
striving for perfection 782-3
conscious self-perfecting 144 1155
striving for self-perfection 186 386 623-4
struggle for self-perfection 806; working for 970; aim of 454 1069
periods-of-thirst-for-self-perfection 126
concerning the coachman, whose t ime, designated by Mother Na tu re for self-perfection passes 1193
to de-perfect their previously established essence-individuality 793
being-self-perfecting 1107 and 104 142 485
Perfecting themselves, self-perfecting and self-perfection: 145 191 353 357 364 385 472 560 721 793 807 1085 1110 1125 1128 1141 1145 1168
PERMIT eagerly and even joyfully permi t those unpleasantnesses 801-2
for Beelzebub's chemical laboratory 603-20;pemmi
PERPETUAL Perpetual Motion 73-5
Mullah Nassr Eddin compared the beings of Persia to crows 598ff.
and 318 520 596 976 1024 1063
Persian:
word tones 13
Persian Gulf 321
a most peculiar Persian king 323-9 334 403 454-6 1134
Persian-dried-fruit 434 988
turquoise 575
people 675 847 976
Beelzebub's conversations with the sympathetic young Persian 978-1022
custom; see ABDEST
PERSISTENCE requisite for self-knowledge and self-observation 1209-10; and 1220
PERSONAL personal-subjective-initiative 617
egoistically personal 642
each of them, during the process of his daily existence is, as it were, divided into two independent personalities 377; the duality of the personality and mind 1028
the common presence of each of your contemporary favorites consists of three quite separate personalities 487
the whole individuality of every man must already at the beginning of his responsible life--as a condition of responding in reality to the sense and predesignation of his existence as a man and not merely as an animal--indispensably consist of four definite distinct personalities 1189ff.
non-responsible-manifestations-of-personality 560 and 149
PERSPECTIVE The Beginnings of Perspectives Promising Nothing Very Cheerful 106-8; and 1231; see HORIZON
PERTURBATION meteorological 868
concerning theocrats and plutocrats 1085 See TRANSAPALNIAN
PESHTVOGNER his All-Quarters-Maintainer, the Most Great Archcherub Peshtvogner 175-6 1175; see ANGEL
PESSIMISM optimists and pessimists 973
the usual pessimism everywhere prevalent in the contemporary abnormal life of people 1231
PESTOLNOOTIARLY forever 173
PETRKARMAK cosmic substance 831
PETRUSHKA puppet shows 479
PETTICOAT petticoat drooling 980
petticoat-chasing 994-5
PHALANGAS two-brained beings 877
PHANTASY see FANTASY
PHARAOH 286 588 634-8
PHARMACIST the Russian pharmacist 544ff.; by bad luck both of my assistants are absent today 551ff.
PHEASANT the famous Pamir pheasant 926
atmospheric 1201
cosmic 122-5 133-5 137-9 142 567 731 827 832 868
heavenly 211
lawful 567
law-conformable 66
natural 211
strange 363
supernatural 343 925-6
suspicious 35
true 817
Concerning:
opposite effects 11
Tibetan elevations 262-3
first Transapalnian perturbation 81
Time 122-7 and 158 213
Phenomenal:
phenomenal-Sakroonalnian crystal 746
evil 1059; also, horror 1061
this archphenomenal process called Bolshevism 621
phenomenally 102; it-drags-phenomenally-tediously 127
PHILIPPINE Islands 518
PHILOLOGY 500; and 12 24
philosophical questions 12; and 1141 1202 1215
Philosophers:
Atarnakh 1094-1104-passim
Veggendiadi 1017f.
PHONOGRAPH Edison 8
clean wax phonograph disks 1217
PHOTOINZOIN the radiation from the Micro-cosmoses 760
in former times, they were almost the same as our Zirlikners, but gradually with the flow of time, they degenerated like everything on that strange planet and became also absolutely peculiar 541; and 442
for our sins, God has sent us two kinds of physicians, one kind to help us die, and the other to prevent us living--Mullah Nassr Eddin 557
physician-hypnotist 558 1135
learned 609 890 See PLEF-PERF-NOOF, ZIRLIKNER
PHYSICO physico-organic-attraction, or Aklonoatistitchian longing, on Modiktheo 772-3
PHYSICS concerning Akhaldanharnosovors 299
contemporary 1215
PHYSIO physio-chemical-investigation, concerning actors 508
PHYSIOLOGY Gasometronoltooriko 530; and 1202
PIANDJIAPAN the fifth highest octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
PIANDJOEHARY one of the seven center-of-gravity active elements crystallized in the presences of Tetartocosmoses 761
being-piandjiehari 869
PIANJE The-Source-of-the-River-Pianje 519
PIANO 847 855 869; pianola 3
PICK they would pick you to pieces 96; see PECK
PICTURE 767 1079 1162; picturing 16 515 776 1222; picturesquely 1204; beings-picturings 709 711
PIETY 458
PIGEON 31
all they can do is to wrangle with pigs about the quality of oranges--Mullah Nassr Eddin 15
concerning F rench fairs 693
concerning monks 809
and 28 953 1226 see HOG, SWINE,
A Piquant Trait of the Peculiar Psyche of Contemporary Man 94-7
piquant facts 573
the piquancy of the strangeness of the mentation 1049 see PECULIAR
PIRINJIEL part of the Alla-attapan 834
PIRMARAL deer 208-10 230
PISPASCANA a small place near Babylon 348
PITY one would explain this sensation in the sense of pity, concerning the subjective impulse called love 857
being-pity 513
and thus, correctly evaluating the essential significance of their own presence, they become capable of becoming aware of the genuine corresponding place for themselves in these common-cosmic-actualizations 755-6
every being according to its nature and to the gradation of its Reason attained by its ancestors and transmitted by heredity, occupies its definite place among beings of other forms 199
places for preparation 217
market places 221
holy places 221 393; see HOLY
public places 222
some inaccessible place for producing upon themselves the special form of suffering they had invented 257ff.
that maleficent place of sacrifice to the wretched organ 261
a small place called Pispascana 348
of dest inat ion of the ship K a r n a k 523 742 744
of concentration 774 779 1157
of unforeseen stopping 917
the dear essence-place of my arising 1146
the place of the branching of the waters of the river of life 1229
corresponding place 15 140 159 180 728 756
PLAGIARIST 520
PLANEKURAB Hydrogen 830
Third-order-Suns or Tritocosmoses 760 768
Desagroanskrad 200
Deskaldino 658-9 917
see EARTH
Eternal-Retr ibut ion 391 410
see KARATAS
Kirmankshana 1179
see MARS
a planet a little below Mars 61
Modiktheo 771ff.
see MOON
Prnokhpaioch 771
see PURGATORY
Remorse-of-Conscience 410 799 1127
Repen tance 410
Ret r ibut ion 346 391 410
see SATURN
Self-Reproach 410
Soort 66
Zernakoor 264
four disharmonized planets for Hasnamuss-individuals 410
all the planets 66 263 438 761 819
any planets 866 1157
an atmosphere is necessary for every planet 181 728 1157-8
concerning Djartklom and Okidanokh 169ff.
the influence of planets on a being at the moment of his conception 288
concerning Ashiata Shiemash 348
on none of the planets of our great Universe does there or can there exist enough of everything required for everybody's equal external welfare 383
and 289 1142 1166 see cosmic CONCENTRATION
Planetary:
atmosphere 181 728
body; see planetary BODY
coating 735; see COATING
general-planetary-conference 402
existence 406 729 1064
formations; see FORMATION
surface 107
tremors 263-4
common-planetary-welfare 1068
planetary-gravity-center-vibrations 1217
interplanetary disharmonies 263
sur-and intraplanetary process 153
Hadji-Asvatz-Troov's flowering plants were withered by vibrations 892
three classes of formations of flora 824-5; see FLORA, FORMATION
Chaltandr-plant, concerning vibrations 905
parsley 925
Patetook 820
Zalnakatar 308 see POPPY
PLATINUM 75
concerning Kundabuffer: sensations of pleasure and enjoyment 88; a being-impulse which later became predominant 276
he wished to give me pleasure and by this to calm his own conscience 613
but what is this in comparison to the pleasure they have had in eating them, concerning tasty things at French fairs 693
to please and appease their gods 187 190
he might be robbed, perhaps forever, of all the pleasant values dear to his heart 1211; consider also 17
consider also: happiness-for-one's-being 324; unpleasantnesses 802; and 431 954 1028
PLEF-PERF-NOOF on Mars a Plef-Perf-Noof is almost like a Zirlikner on Karatas, or a physician on Earth 1147-8
PLITAZOORALI a community 1134
PLUTOCRAT 1082-5; see CASTE
PODKOOLAD the Reason of the sacred Podkoolad, the last gradation of Reason before the sacred Anklad 1177; and 1118 1178-82
PODOBNISIRNIAN or Similnisirnian or allegorical 738; see ALLEGORICAL
POETRY 1008
they tried to destroy Abdil's existence by sprinkling poison on his food 203
concerning pharmacists' prescriptions 552
poison-exuding American tin cans 963-4; and 968
why do you always drink this poison? 979f.
Poisonioonoskirian-monks 810
Poisonioonoskirian-vibrations 809-10
POKHDALISSDJANCHA a part of which process contemporary people name cyclone, concerning the river of life 1230
Pole Star 51
North Pole 135
polar regions 838
whistles 218
policeman or Irodohahoon 483-4
lynx-eyed beings, representatives of the basic-hope-of-a-complete-bliss-for-power-possessors 605
POLITENESS maleficent for them 596
POLITICS 402 452 1141 1194 1202; political-questions 408
POLORISHBOORDA an ivory slab, part of the apparatus Alla-attapan 834
vegetation 86
beings 770
Polormedekhtian-arisings 824-5
Polormedekhtian product or plant, called opium 826 829 832 836 840 844; see FORMATION
POLOROTHEOPARL the common radiations of all the Newly-arisen-second-order-Suns taken together they called Polorotheoparl 761
POLYANDRY 989
POLYGAMY 989 1009-10
POLYDIMENSIONAL space 1215
POLYGLOTISM 531
and such a nonsensical literal understanding proceeds in them, always owing to the fact that they have entirely ceased to produce in their common presences Partkdolg-duty, which should be actualized by being-efforts, which in their turn, alone crystallize data for the capacity of genuine being-pondering 738
capable of pondering on the sense of existence 755
the loss of the capacity to ponder and reflect 1212 1214
they never ponder 1049 1056
it is very sad about this sincere pondering 1057
you should know about that ordinary cosmic something actualized of itself for every cosmic unit and which serves for beings with Objective Reason as what is called an issuing source for pondering about the explanation of the sense and meaning of any given cosmic result 290
The ponderings of:
Ashiata Shiemash 364-5
Atarnakh 1099
Beelzebub 674ff.
Hassein 77 813 1162-3
higher being-bodies on the holy planet 1124
monks 806f.
power-possessing beings 1061
Toof-Nef-Tef 1151
being-pondering 738
and 26-7 785 See MENTATE, REFLECT, THINK
POOLOODJISTIUS the educator of Beelzebub's sons 1121-2
POPPY also called Gulgulian, Papaveroon, and Polormedekhtian product 213 218 553 582 700 822 824 926; see OPIUM, POLORMEDEKHTIC
PORES through the pores of the skin the new second being-food enters; also through several of these pores, after the transformation of this second being-food, those parts of this food are given off from the skin, which are either no longer necessary, or which are already the result of its transmutation 647-51
POSITIVE force 278; see FORCE
colored rays 835
POSSESSING see POWER, WEALTH
you, having the possibility of acquiring in yourselves both chief fundamental, universal, sacred laws, have the full possibility also of coating yourselves with this most sacred part of the Great All-embracing of everything existing and of perfecting it by the required Divine Reason; and this Great All-embracing Of all that is embraced is called Holy Prana--Saint Buddlia 245
Great Nature has given him the possibility of being not merely a blind tool, but of working at the same time also for himself, for his own egoistic individuality 1219
only then did this higher-being-part receive the possibility of uniting itself with the Cause-of-Causes of everything now existing 765
learned beings from the country of Maralpleicie first discovered the possibility of such combinations in their common psyche 568inset
the means whereby conscious self-perfecting is possible 144; and 145
of consciously taking in and coating in their common presence all that Holy 145
you were created with the possibility of consciously coating in your presence the Higher-Sacred 195
to be quite sincere with himself, concerning Belcultassi 295
of removing from themselves the consequences of Kundabuffer 374
of becoming particles of the whole of the Reasonable Whole 384
of becoming cleansed, concerning the third kind of Hasnamuss-individual 407
the possibilities placed in them by Nature, concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 446
for becoming particles of a part of Divinity 452
of perceiving, concerning types 486
for coating the higher-being-bodies 673 775 780
of acquiring individual Reason 763; objective Reason 815; pure Reason 817
for self-purification 800
of recognizing reality 859
of reaching the threshold of the basis of everything existing in the Universe, concerning Makary Kronbernkzion 1128
to perfect themselves and ultimately to blend with the Prime Cause of everything existing 1158
of experiencing that bliss 1162-3
Of Perfecting Ourselves To The Sacred Anklad--the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174
to sense or remember that at a definite known date, he would die 1225
of applying a part of his manifestations according to the providence of Great Nature for the purpose of acquiring for himself imperishable Being 1227
at the place of the branching of the waters of the river of life, of entering one or the other stream 1229
for beings to acquire the kernel of their essence, that is to say their own I even after the beginning of their responsible age 1231
conscience, the data for the possibility of the acquisition of which Great Nature has endowed them with, as godlike beings in differentiation from mere animals 1234
and 348 661 1223
The loss or lack of possibility:
these possibilities beat their wings in vain 145
for the fourth kind of Hasnamuss-individual 407
of acquiring and having Divine Objective Reason 642
of independent existence 646
of free existence on the surface of ordinary planets 800
for the free formation of all that which is required for the engendering of objective being-Reason 816
for the acquisition of Being nearer to normal Being 1041
of becoming satisfied 1058
of perfecting themselves or serving Nature, or of ever consciously contemplating 1110
for the self-perfecting of their higher being-parts 1126
of active mentation 1151
of having any real objective hope for the future 1222
of serving higher purposes 1222
neither the possibility nor the time to see and feel reality 1225
and 946-7 see IMPOSSIBLE
POSTAGE if you go on a spree then go the whole hog including the postage--our Russian merchant 35 37 40
POSTERITY 177 1120
POSTURE 451 465 476 955 1154 1179-80; consider also 503 1183; see GESTURE
POTATO 28 583 934-5
Belcultassi decided to attain such a potency as would give him the strength and possibility to be quite sincere with himself 295
the being-impulse called the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be-affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817
their potency to perfect themselves as is proper to all three-brained beings 1150
the potency to-deliberate-actively-and-long 1156
POUNDS pounds and dollars 99
POUNDOLERO a genuine initiate 366-7
POURING from the empty into the void 95-6 418
His Own Divine Will Power 756
vivific power for the coating of higher being-bodies 61
vivifying power, concerning the fifth Stopinder 869
essence-power 385
the power to be Svolibroonolnian, or the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be-affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817
possessed by an unclean power 987
the-power-to-manifest-by-his-own-initiative 1185
Power-possessors and power-possessing:
newly-baked-power-possessing beings 630
the followers of the teaching of Jesus Christ were then everywhere rigorously persecuted by the power-possessing people 1016
from this society, something effective might have resulted because there was not a single power-possessing being among them 1064
and 100-2 223-4 272 385 447 592 603-5 609-10 619 627-9 692 710 922-3 959 983 1058 1060-8 1070 1073
PRAISE 101 223 1074 1144
PRANA and this Great All-embracing of all that is embraced, is called Holy Prana 245; and 246-7 258
any prayer m a y be heard and a corresponding answer obtained only if it is uttered thrice vi
of Ashiata Shiemash 353
three prayers expressing the hidden meaning of the three holy forces of the Sacred-Triamazikamno 752
and 223 225 639 1026 see HYMN, UTTER
PREDESIGNATION as a condition of responding in reality to the sense and predesignation of his existence as a man and not merely as an animal 1189
we must all serve this Great Common Purpose--in this lies the whole sense and predesignation of our life 1227
PREDESTINED each one of you is predestined for some definite purpose 195
all are compelled willy-nilly to submit, and to fulfill without condition or compromise, what has been predestined for each of us by his transmitted heredity and his acquired Being 1227
although all the properties of the organ Kundabuffer had indeed been removed, yet a certain lawfully flowing cosmic result existing under the name of predisposition, had not been foreseen and destroyed in their presences 237; and 238 241 347 358 364 696 700 1220
to the illness of dramatizacring 502
to periodic reciprocal destruction 1057
certain pupils of the first rank turned out to have in their essence a predisposition to the speedy transformation of their psyche into the psyche called Hasnamussian 1188
PREENING unconscious 921
69 194 1137 1146 1165
Preparation:
the unconscious preparation by members of the society Akhaldan for the welfare of their descendants 300
self-preparation 354
of the Choons 823
chemical 923 970-2; alcoholic 923
and 159 217 266 332 504 541 589 730-1 1232
Preparatory: see AGE, EXISTENCE
PREPUCE prepuce penis 1005; and 977
PRESCRIPTION 5M-52passim
the flow of Time is perceived by them according to the completeness of their own presence 126
and thus, correctly evaluating the essential significance of their own presence, they become capable of becoming aware of the genuine corresponding place for themselves in these common-cosmic actualizations 755-6
beings possessing presences similar to that of the All-Creator Himself--Saint Buddha 236
beings with presences for actualizing the hope of our Common Father--Saint Buddha 236
every three-brained being whose whole presence is an exact similitude of everything in the Universe 345
each is, in his whole presence, exactly similar in every respect to our Megalocosmos 777
all that has been said about the separate parts of that organization of which, taken as a whole, a hackney carriage consists, can be fully applied also to the general organization of the common presence of a man 1198
the Omnipresent-Active-Element-Okidanokh enters into the presences of beings through all the three kinds of being-food 143
beings having this three-brained system can, by the conscious and intentional fulfilling of being-Partkdolg-duty, utilize from this process of Djartklom in the Omnipresent-Okidanokh, its three holy forces for their own presences, and bring their presences to the Sekronoolanzaknian-state 145
the crystallizations arising in their presences from the first and from the third holy forces go almost entirely for the service only of the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process, while for the coating of their own presences there are only the crystallizations of the second part of the Omnipresent-Okidanokh, namely, of the Holy-Denying; and hence it is that the majority of them remain with presences consisting of the planetary body alone, and thus are, for themselves, destroyed forever 147
the common presence of each consists of three quite separate personalities; hence it is that there proceeds in them that particularity of their common presence which is that with one part of their essence they always intend to wish one thing; at the same time with another part they definitely wish something else; and thanks to the third part, they already do something quite the contrary; in short, what happens in their psyche is just a mix-up 487
engendered in my presence three quite different promptings 491
my essence prompts me and animates my I and all the separately spiritualized parts of my common presence 529
the entire satisfactoriness of the present functioning of all the separate spiritualized parts of my common presence was revealed not only to me myself, but also to most of the individuals I met--Beelzebub 658
functioning of the common presence 236 295 481 559; particular-functioning-of-their-common-presences 602-3
my essence with the participation of the parts of my presence subject to it alone, had independently decided 165
the inner state of the common presences 571; presences and states 126
the whole of the contents of their common presences are in general acquired from the results arising from the following seven actualizations surrounding them 438
the tension in all the planets acts also on the common presences of all beings arising and breeding on them 623; see SOLIOONENSIUS
from the assigning of each other into castes, there is already by itself infallibly crystallized in the common presence of each of them that being-data called hate which was never in any other beings of our Great Universe, and which in turn continually engenders in the common presence of everyone those shameful impulses envy, jealousy, adultery 626-7
this situation, terrifying for the three-brained beings, obtains there, namely, that on the one hand there are in their common presences all the possibilities for coating the higher-being-bodies, and at the same time, thanks to the crystallization which has become inherent in them of the various consequences of the organ Kundabuffer, it is almost impossible for them to carry the higher sacred parts coated in them up to the required degree of perfecting 673; see KUNDABUFFER
their organic need for alcohol, and the manifest consequences also of its effects on their common presences 602
in the common presences of people in recent times, thanks to progressively deteriorating conditions, all misunderstandings, all disagreements, disputes, settling-ups and hasty decisions, wars and other misfortunes, proceed simply on account of a property in the common presences of ordinary people who have never specially worked on themselves, the-reflecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1233
change of presence 81 163
there was required a change in the functioning of their common presences, namely, there was implanted in their presences a certain organ 236
Great Nature Herself was compelled to take stock of their presences and to form them into new presences 130; and 106 129
definite presence 316
entire presence 481; total presence 103 481; whole presence 77 180 345 481 686 777 1165 1171
exact 124
general 78
genuine common 658
inner 513 515
materialized 263
normal 135 238
ordinary 173
perfected only up to the state called the Sacred Inkozarno 160-1
subjective 948
Within the presence, concerning:
their inner Evil-God, Self-Calming 105
functions of egoism, self-love, vanity, pride, self-conceit, credulity, suggestibility 107
the process of Djartklom 147
habit 163
organs-of-perception 468
conscious actualization 487
the impulse of being-pity 513
the strange psyche 527-8
their subconsciousness 530
two facts actualized 564-5.
two kinds of blood circulation 565
artificial perceptions 565
the six sense organs 566
artificially formed consciousness 568
the nervous nodes 780
bliss 1168
the impulse of joy 1163
being-Autokolizikners 1167
the crystallization of the data for consciousness 1168
ideals 1186
impressions 1217
the separate parts of the whole of my presence 163
proper to be in the presence 118; proper to the presences of all other three-brained beings of our Great Universe 146; proper to the presence of every kind of three-brained being 345
there disappeared fromutheir common presences not only the striving itself for perfection but also the possibility of intentional contemplativeness 783
Concerning the presence of:
the Author 3 1185-6
ancestors 236-7
animals 795 1217
the atmosphere 1157-8
Beelzebub 51 163-4 165 491 513 529 642 658 672 1163 1165
beings: all beings 623; all beings of the community Russia 602; beings of every kind 142-3 345 406 468; beings far from the continent of Asia 387; beings with a presence like your own 237; three-brained beings 88 129-31 145 147 163-4 181 235 237 324 356 359 374 405-6 437-8 481 500 564ff. 568 571 623-4 673 755-6 777 782 1162
cockroaches 351
Egyptians, concerning the Sphinx 308
Gornahoor Harharkh 269
Hassein 77-8 135 642 1162
Individuals: Cosmic Individuals 124-6; a Sacred Individual 237-8
man 26
metalloids, metals and minerals 171-3
objects within the Hrhaharhzaha 161
planets: Earth 180 263; Mars 205; Moon 316; and 169-71 173 263 623 1157-8
Poundolero and Sensimiriniko 366
sacred arisings or higher-parts 799
the space, which corresponded to the second being-food 160
artificially grafted surplanetary formations 948
Tetetos 293
Time 124
theocrats 1085
you and your own-donkey 195
PRESENTATION Beelzebub's objectively maleficent official presentation to the Czar 613ff.
PRESENTIMENT a property called presentiment of the future 631
of planetary bodies 587-8
of an ancient Sumerian manuscript 1094
of food products 946ff. 961-7
self-preservation 527
PRESTIGE 719
PRICE 36; see PAY
PRIDE 107 223 295 297 356 512 516 629 823 1074
it was those who became worthy to become such an All-the-rights-possessing brother of the brotherhood Heechtvori who were first called by the name priest 369-70; see INITIATE
Greek 32
Abdil 187-206 passim 219
Aisorian 1135-6
Armanatoora 1142
priest-organization 889
and 387 422 607 640
arising 138-40 293
Prime Being 945
emanation 139
functioning 1190
prime-source substance 137-8
Prime-Source 470 797-8 800 1123 1138-9
the Prime-Source-of-Everything-Existing 1236
PRIMITIVE state, concerning consciousness and subconsciousness 530
all-universal principle of living 35-6 38-9
the two principles of the duration of being-existence 130-1; see FOOLASNITAMNIAN, ITOKXANOZ
concerning the adaptations of Nature 194
the principles of being of the initiated beings, concerning Ashiata Shiemash 371
the First-Sourced-Principle-of-Everything-Existing 409
denying-principle 538 796 1128
the negative or passive principle 691-2
the affirming or active principle 692 984
a regularizing or reconciling principle 779
a neutralizing principle 780
the equilibrating harmonizing principle 802
the principle called Chainonizironness, concerning mentation 738-9
two principles, concerning form and sequence 1165
PRISM 834-5
PRIVATIONS the accepted privat ions to their p lanetary body, concerning t he planet Purga tory 802
PRNOKHPAIOCH a little p lanet of the solar system of Kara t a s 771
common-cosmic 195 426 889 843; cosmic 162 174 766 827-8 832 839 1159
See the following:
AiEiortroA, sacred, cosmic
Essence-Sacred-ALiAMizooRNAKALu
ALMZNOSHINOO, sacred
ANTKOOANO, sacred, cosmic
ASKALNOOAZAR, sacred
CHIRNOOANOVO, coramon-cosmic
DJARTKXOM, sacred, cosmic
DJERYMETLY, sacred
ELMOOARNO, sacred
Emanation, cosmic; see EMANATE
FALLING and Catching-up
HARNELMIATZNEL
HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH, completing, common cosmic
ILNOSOPARNO, cosmic
IRANIRANUMANGE, common-cosmic
KERKOOLNONARNIAN-actualization
being-NEBHITROGOOL
OOAMONVANOSINIAN
PARTKDOLG-DUTY, Conscious
POKHDALISSDJANCHA
RADIATION, COSmic
RASCOOARNO, sacred
REMORSE, sacred, cosmic
being-sARPiTiMNiAN-experiencing
TRIAMAZIKAMNO, sacred, cosmic
TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT, common-cosmic
VIBROECHONITANKO
VZNOOSHLITZVAL, sacred
The following processes are referred to throughout: affirmation, aiessirittoorassnian-contemplation, arising and formation, continuation of the species, denial, destruction, education, evolution, existence, faith, functioning, gratitude, inner and outer being-existence, involution, laws, life, mentation, movement, pondering, religion, revolution, sensation, spiritualization, strivings, the flow of time, transformation
the producer or owner-of-lambs, concerning theater 504
producer 1146 1155-6
productress 438
PRODUCTION being-production 176
Herr Stumpsinschmausen 8
Charcot 573
Kishmenhof 923-4
PROGENITOR of the learned twin brothers 868
PROGRESS not to cease progressing 1048
PROJECTIONS abnormal projections of the continent Ashhark 185 262f.; see ELEVATION
PROMPTINGS 486 491; see IMPULSE
PRONOUNCE consonants, words, letters 499-500
PROPAGANDA 960
that transformation which should in general proceed in the entirety of a man and give him, from his own conscious mentation, the results he ought to have, which are proper to man and not merely to single-or double-brained animals 25; and 31 104 130 134 500 538 567 738 776-7 870 1150 1168 1225
which also became proper to three-brained beings of that planet alone 135; and 632
as is proper to the presences of all the other three-brained beings of our Great Universe 146; and 88
proper only to that Persian king 325
as is proper to the three-brained beings of Saturn 1154
proper to the presence 118 146 345 496
the proper normal duration of their existence 129
every form of life has its own total of vibrations proper to it--Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 904
and 139 590 764 1097; consider also 696 see BECOMING
Not proper: 165 441; see UNBECOMING
Ashiata Shiemash intentionally actualized external conditions so that in place of the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer there could be gradually acquired those properties proper to the presence of every kind of three-brained being 345
the property called slipping-in-without-soap 504
two particular quite opposite organic properties: they always behave towards each other haughtily or servilely 539
their predisposition to periodic reciprocal destruction 1057 1065ff.
properties which flow from the results of education, concerning self-calming 1058-9
egoistic, vain, and other properties 1064
Gornahoor Rakhoorkh studied all the details of the properties of the cosmic Omnipresent-Okidanokh 1146; and 1457-QOpassim
nonmeritorious properties 1226
a property in the common presences of ordinary people who have never specially worked on themselves called the-reflecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1233
and 135 496
Being-properties:
one special being-property which can be acquired by beings only intentionally by means of being-Partkdolg-duty 179
abnormal being-properties, concerning Kundabuffer 236
concerning faith, love, hope 356
the particular being-property, egoism 379f.; see EGOISM
the being-property called Ikriltazkakra 485-7
the being-property of sensing the inner feeling of similar beings in relation to oneself 876
PROPHESYING concerning the Party-Pythoness 178 802; see FORESEEING
the Great Arhoonilo, a former famous prophet from the planet Desagroanskrad 200
the ancient great prophet Issi-Noora 900
Jesus Christ and all the other prophets sent from Above 1232
PROPORTION concerning Okidanokh 1157
PROPRIETRESS 1066-7
PROSPERITY 383
the beings of the planet Mars use for their first being-food exclusively only prosphora, or bread 266
in North and South America 951-2
the preparation of prosphora according to. the law of Triamazikamno 965-7
the enduring prosphorian active elements 967
PROSTITUTE 982 985 987 990
PROTOCOSMOS the Most Most Holy Prime-Source Sun Absolute 760; see SUN
Ashagiprotoehary 771 781
Astralnomonian-Protoehary 788-9
being-Protoehary 787-8 and 761
PROTOPLASTS Okamaki or protoplasts, or the cells-of-the-head-brain 777
PROUTKOFF interpreter of Russian wisdom 1115
PROVIDENCE primordial 407
PRTZATHALAVR gold 175
pseudolearned 734
pseudocodeine, concerning opium 846
pseudo I 1191
pseudo man 1192
that being-impulse, Objective-Conscience, on which the whole psyche of beings is in general based 359
the beings of this place on the planet Earth were also born and were again destroyed; and the general level of the psyche of this kind of Earth-beings was thereby changed, of course at times for the better, at time for the worse 212; and 118 321-2 643 649-50 694-5 719 777
when the functioning of this maleficent organ Kundabuffer was destroyed and when in consequence their psyche became free 819
in descending to the planet Earth for the sixth and last time, I proposed to attain, at any cost, the final elucidation in myself of all the genuine causes why the psyche, which should be like the psyche of the rest of the three-brained beings of our Great Universe, had, on that planet, become so exceptionally strange 414-5; strange, strangeness of 95 98108121130-114i 174187 219 224 241-2 249 254-8passim 312 322 331 349 892 415 517 528-30 583 603 608 631 696 707 743 951 1041-3 1052 1055-6 1065 1073 1135 1153 1181-2
the results of the pondering of the blissful higher being-bodies was that they began to understand that something was wrong with the psyche of the three-brained beings of that planet Earth 1124
why such an absurdity exists in the psyche which makes the self-perfecting impossible for that higher being-part 1125
all the features of the whole of your psyche--your character, temperament, inclinations, and all the particularities of your psyche which are manifested exteriorly 129
the chief particularity of their strange psyche, namely, the urgent need to destroy everything outside of themselves 312-3
chief peculiarity of their psyche, namely, the periodic-need-to-destroy-the-existence-of-others-like-oneself 318; and 1055-7
A Piquant Trait of the Peculiar Psyche of Contemporary Man 94-7
peculiar 536 660 707
those small factors maleficent for them, the totality of which year by year dilutes, more and more, both their psyche as well as their very essence 643; and 694
the progressive shrinking of their psyche 479
the gradual automatic dwindling of their psyche 694-5 988
as regards any knowledge of the real psyche of the beings of his planet in real conditions, the contemporary writer is totally illiterate 104
real-psyche 322
real being-psyche 321
according to the statutes drawn up by Ashiata Shiemash, any brother could become an AU-the-rights-possessing brother when in addition to the other also foreseen definite attainments, he could bring himself--in the sense of ableness-of-conscious-direction-of-the-functioning-of-his-own-psyche--to be able to convince and persuade not less than a hundred others also that the impulse of being-objective-conscience exists in man 369
functioning: abnormally proceeding 367; disharmony of 538; general 1067
in each of the parts there must have been formed its own psyche, concerning the analogy of the hackney carriage 1193f.
abnormalities of 415 637 954 1129
abnormal general-psyche 844
anomalies arising in the general psyche 481
common 107 481 537 568inset 1126
confusion of 572
crystallized in 355 1059 1140
duality of their general psyche 376-7
general 107 118 376-7 415 645 1135
habits of the psyche 214 649
Hasnamussian 1188
influence on 719
nonsensical 583
obscured 249
of beings of other communities 719
particularity, peculiarity, property, trait or aspect of: 42 103-4 107 129 135 215 234 240 268 313 349 S75-84passim 387 392 415 424 450 534 558 560 564 572-9passim 637 644 663 685-6 702 1055-6 1135-6 1193
quality of 1023
specific 523; specificness of 660-2
translucency of their inner psyche 1181
waking 1057
women's 984
being-psyche 321 583
Psychic:
Belcultassi doubted the correctness of his own sensations and understandings and also the normalness of his own psychic organization 296
psychic-experiencings 319; associative-general-psychic-experiencings 483
degeneration of their psychic-organization 321
fixation 1035
inner life 1216
mechanicality 1029
organic-psychic-need 242 842; and 1073
property 375-6 572
specificness 17
state 483 580 641 778 972
state of psychic perfection 860
strivings 181
struggles 186
PSYCHOANALYSIS 249 578; psychoanalytically 1039
PSYCHOLOGICAL tales 449
PSYCHOLOGIST 104-5; consider also, Akhaldan-psychosovors 299
psycho-organic maintenance of the foundation of family life 1010
psycho-organic-need 1075
psycho-organic particularity 989
psycho-physico-astrological investigation 8
psycho-physico-chemical experiments 1213
PSYCHOPATHY 73 443-4 697; psychopathic conclusions 459; psychopathically 1209; psychopaths-squared 336
PSYCHOSIS Great Nature has already long ceased to have need for such a phenomenon as mass psychosis for Her equilibrium 1234; see DESTRUCTION
and 117 119 174 458 517
PUBLICITY for the glorifying of Lucifer 1144; consider also 43
PUFF swagger and puff, concerning the psyche of turkeys 600
puff and blow, concerning Nature's adaptations 1107
PULSATION the pulsation of everything that functions and exists in the Universe, concerning Purgatory 745
sustainer-of-the-pulsation or Harhrinhrarh 159
PUMP pump-of-complex-construetion-for-exhausting-atmosphere-to-the-point-of-absolute-vacuum 155; and 162-3
this is the highest punishment: pull at the tail the mane gets stuck, pull at the mane and the tail gets stuck--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1070
Beelzebub's punishment 1120; consider also 51-5
a double punishment 1104 See ANATHEMATIZE
PUPILS of the first rank 1188
puppet plays 96 1089
puppet shows or Petrushka 479
living mechanical puppets 1029
PUPPY 165
PURCHASE 1137; see PAY
The Holy Planet Purgatory 744-810
Only-He-May-Enter-Here-Who-Puts-Himself-In-The Position-Of-The-Other-Results-Of-My-Labors--words placed over the chief entrance of the holy planet Purgatory 1164
and 66 294 867 657-9 695 704 742 813 822 866 1095 U19-29passim 1149
see REASON, STATE
Purification: self-purification 800; purifying themselves 801
Purity:
always guard against such perceptions as may soil the purity of your brains--special commandment of our Endlessness 144
commandment concerning inner and outer purity 948
low purposes unbecoming to three-brained beings 858
such is the ordinary average man, an unconscious slave of the whole entire service to all-universal purposes, which are alien to his own personal individuality 1219
the possible servers of higher purposes 1222
radiations required for higher Common Cosmic Purposes 1226
we must all serve this Great Common Purpose, in this lies the whole sense and predestination of our life 1227
PUSHING-FORCE 751; see FORCE
PYRAMIDS 811 590
PYTHAGORAS co-founder of the Club-of-Adherents-of-Legominism 455-6; and 516 888 891
PYTHIAS mediums 1135
PYTHONESS medium or prophet 102 178 302 518
QUADRUPED 252 415 580 941
definition of I: a relatively transferable arising depending on the quality of the functioning of thought, feeling, and organic automatism 38
this latter aim, for conscious self-perfecting, depends upon the quality of the presence of the being-Impulsakri concentrated, or deposited upon, the said corresponding being-brains 144
it is necessary to tell you that in general the quality of the composition of the blood in the three-brained beings and also in their common presences depends on the number of the being-bodies already completely formed 568
the density and quality of all cosmic substances 124
Quality of:
being egoplastikoori 439
being-existence 438
quality-of-nourishment 863
organ for perceiving visibility 305
psyche 1023
radiations 106 438
quality-of-reciprocal-influence 863
Teleokrimalnichnian thought-waves 438
vibrations 131 416
radiative vibrations 1103
Quality and Quantity:
the perfection of a being depends upon the quality and quantity of his inner experiencings 617
the sensing of the flow of time is directly proportional to the quality and quantity of the flow of thoughts 1185
of impulses engendered, concerning impressions 1169
of vibrations 1104; see VIBRATION
QUARTER-MAINTAINER see ANGEL
I advise you not to put such questions to yourself yet; do not be impatient; only when that period of your existence arrives which is proper for your becoming aware of such essence-questions, and you actively mentate about them, will you understand what you must do in return 77
the question why and how higher-being-bodies, or souls, began to arise in our Universe, and why our Uni-Being Common Father turned His Divine attention particularly to just these cosmic arisings 762
Questions of:
Atarnakh: what in general is the sense of man's existence? why do wars occur on the earth? 1094-5
Beelzebub: why the psyche of those three-brained beings has become such an anomaly 529
Hassein: see HASSEIN asks
Toof-Nef-Tef: why during recent times had it become more difficult to perfect themselves? 1159
Burning questions of the day:
the ape question 271-2
of the beyond 333 337 839 805
of politics 402-3 452
of the soul 330ff. 339-4-3passim 402 404 454
suppose that the solution to the question of our inability to sense the terror of one's own death should become a burning question of the day 1223 and 1052
the learned beings, collected in this way there in the city of Babylon, used to meet together and of course to discuss among themselves as it is proper to the learned beings of the planet Earth, questions which were either immeasurably beyond their comprehension, or about which they could never elucidate anything useful whatsoever, either for themselves or for ordinary beings-there 329
societies might perhaps achieve positive results in the fundamental aim they have set themselves, if they occupy themselves with the solving and actualizing of only those questions which are in the sphere of their competence and powers 1071; and 1073
Concerning:
cosmic laws 138
destruction of each other's existence 528 1070-1 1105
dual individuality 596
education 1030 1045
Heptaparaparshinokh 841
human mentation 15
hypnotism 572-3
Legominisms 456-7
omnipresent-Okidanokh 150
philosophy 12 22 597
psyche of three-brained beings 529
Religion-for-the-State-or-the-State-for-Religion 697
Russian vodka 448
sex 974-8passim 1029 i035-6
theaters 500
war 1105
they have already based all questions without exception, questions concerning ordina-being-existence as well as questions about self-perfecting, various philosophies and every kind of science, and of course also about their innumerable religious teachings, morality, politics, laws, morals, and so on, exclusively on that fantastic but for themselves in an objective sense very maleficent idea, about external Good and Evil 1141; and 1119ff.
and 117 329 572 596 1170 1172 1179
at first, while just the bare horns were being formed, only a concentrated quiet prevailed 1176
as regards the third Stopinder of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh: if the completing process of this sacred law flows in conditions, where during its process there are many extraneously-caused-vibrations, then all its functioning gives only external results; but if this process proceeds in absolute quiet then all the results of the action of its functioning remain within 754f.
and the result of the psychopathic conclusions of of these bestialized men of one or the other hostile party is that without any remorse of conscience whatever, they put these serious and quiet men to death, concerning the question of Legominisms 458-9
a soap bubble that lasts a long time only in a quiet medium--Mullah Nassr Eddin 920
quieting notions evoking only naive dreams 5 self-quieting 1222; see CALM
QUININE 546
RACE the Great-transmigration-of-races 317
the quality of their radiations failed to respond to the demands of the Trogoautoegocratic process 438; and 106 1226; see adaptations of NATURE
radiations of cosmic concentrations 75 825
not once has the thought entered the head of a single one of them there that between these two cosmic phenomena which they call emanation and radiation there is any difference whatever 142
the emanations and radiations of all cosmoses 760-1; and 757; see EMANATE
radiations of the metalloids and metals 172
vibrations arising from radiations 291 535 591 907 1103-4 1109
always radiate from themselves vibrations very harmful for beings around them 291 508
as this Remorse-of-Conscience gives rise to the mentioned particular crystallizations which issue from them with their other radiations, the result is that the totality of all these radiations occasionally gives the atmosphere of their planet that particular coloration which hinders the being-organ of sight from penetrating freely through it 382
concerning the body-Kesdjan 768
ubiquitous-diffusion-of-the-radiations-of-all-kinds of-cosmic-concentrations, a common-cosmic process 825
radiat ions of beings present nearby 852
human 893 see VIBRATION
RADIOGRAM Toolookhterzinek 1124
Raoorkh or Rhakhoorkh , Gornahoor
the son of Gornahoor Harharkh, a conscious individual who devoted the whole of his existence to the study of all the details of the properties of the cosmic Omnipresent-Okidanokh and also became worthy of being considered one of the higher-degree common-cosmic learned three-brained beings 1146; and 114-7-59passim
my dear Kesdjanian-result-outside-of-me, my godson--Beelzebub 1152; and 314
RAMADAN 622 983
RASCOOARNO a sacred process 163 182 219 238 319 406 408 416 441 535 587 589 673 696 698 736 765-8 841 848 1104 1142 1149; see DEATH
RASTROPOONILO odor, given off from those who do not use hammams 650
RAT 101 224 1116
RATE birth 388 1108 1105 1116
death 888 see adaptations of NATURE
RAVEN the three-centered beings on Saturn have an exterior coating resembling that of a raven 92-8; and 722; consider also 1154-5
white 38 461 468 471-2 474-5 827 829 832 834-5
of Elekilpomagtistzen 68
Etzikolnianakhnian 68
Salnichizinooarnian-momentum-vibrations, which most beings also consider to be rays 157 169
colored 884-7 840
X rays 918-5
and 154 158 167 see VIBRATION
consciously or unconsciously reacted 295
habitual 770
mutual 529
man differs from the animals only by the greater complexity of his reactions to external impressions, and by having a more complex construction for perceiving and reacting to them 1208ff.
evoke in the mentation of most of my readers, an inexplicable hostility towards me personally--the Author 42
in the entirety of every reader without exception, there must arise an unfriendliness towards me personally--the Author 44
and v 24 444 1053
Life is Real Only Then, When I Am, title of the Third Series v
real man compared to man in quotation marks 1227
they have mechanized themselves to see nothing real 85
they take the ephemeral for the Real 103
the need-for-real-perceptions 507
and 24-6 377 456 458 540 566 633 637 1142
see CONSCIOUSNESS, EVENT, IMPULSE, KNOWLEDGE
Reality:
the realization of being-Partkdolg-duty alone enables a being to become aware of genuine reality 104; and 696
Why in Man's Reason Fantasy May Be Perceived as Reality 103-5
a special organ, Kundabuffer, with a property such that, first, they should perceive reality topsyturvy 88
the refiecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1233
subjective essence-opinion about every reality is formed in them, at times entirely opposite to that which should be obtained by the perception of that reality, directly received by them personally through impressions 663; and 684
bobtailed being-picturings of reality 709
concerning their wiseacring 1058
protected from the possibility of seeing and feeling anything as it proceeds in reality 1220
fashions, one of those being-factors which automatically gives them neither the time nor the possibility to see or sense reality 501
neither the possibility nor the time to see and feel reality 1225
not perceiving or sensing reality 1226
most of them can neither think sincerely nor see and sense reality, and therefore sincere thinking and the sensing of reality have become a rare luxury 1058
in many of them, toward the end of their planetary existence, most of the properties of Kundabuffer begin to atrophy, and consequently they begin to see and sense reality a little better 363-4
after a big process of reciprocal destruction, the majority of them again began--as it usually happens there in general after these terrifying excesses--often to see reality and to be less satisfied with the conditions of their ordinary existence 806
objective reality 642
reflector-of-reality or the stage 482-3
aware of reality 696
instinctive sensing of reality 134 637 969 1046
to see and or sense reality 364 501 1058 1179
sane instinct to believe in reality 938
the law of vibrations is the most important branch of scientific knowledge, and gives the possibility, though approximately, of recognizing reality 859
and 161 336 1184 see KUNDABUFFER, UNREALITY
gradations of Reason, or more exactly, the totality-of-self-awareness 769; and 196 199-201 293 322 366 390 437 470 766 768 778 796-7 799-800 1050 1126-7 1148 1176-7; see DEGREE, INITIATE, LEARNED, STATE
Absolute Reason of His Endlessness 1177
the Reason of Ashiata Shiemash 404
total absence of any Reason, i.e., absolute firm-calm 769
every being, according to its nature and to the gradation of its Reason attained by its ancestors and transmitted by heredity, occupies its definite place among beings of other forms 199
three kinds of being-Reason: pure or objective; Okiarta-aitokhsa; and automatic functioning 769-70
three-centered-being-Reason 161
being-Reason 64 86 162 181 269 311 554 567 633 770 814-6 841 1167
Objective Reason, also called Divine Reason and pure Reason; e.g., 145 196 244 770; and 87-8 125 237 245 290 322 845 366 390 439 566 622-3 642 765 778 797 799 1069
ultimately, like everything existing in which Objective Reason has not become fixed, they are destroyed forever 125
objective-Reason, which should be in the common presences of three-brained beings of all natures and of all external forms, and which, in itself, is nothing else but, so to say, the representative-of-the-Very-Essence-of-Divinity 815
the perfecting of Objective-Reason can proceed in them only from personal conscious labors and intentional sufferings 563
the sacred Antkooano is the name of that process of perfecting the Objective-Reason which proceeds simply from the flow of time, but can proceed only on those planets where all cosmic truths have become known to all beings 563
Objective being-Reason 769-70 814-5
if by his Reason a being is higher than you, you must always bow down before him and try to imitate him in everything; but if he is lower than you, you must be just towards him, because you once occupied the same place according to the sacred Measure of the gradation of Reason of our Creator and All-Maintainer--Arhoonilo 201
Hamolinadir's report on the theme of the Instability-of-Human-Reason 335f.
as regards the Reason of man, this is only the sum of all the impressions perceived by him--Babylonian Atheistic teaching 344
then the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash himself selected from among those who had become All-the-rights-possessing brothers of the brotherhood, those who had already sensed the said Divine impulse, consciously by their Reason and unconsciously by the feelings in their subconsciousness 371
the Reason-of-knowing compared to the Reason-of-uriderstanding 1166-9
the Reason of any being and the intensity of the action of this Reason depend on the correct functioning of all the separate parts of his whole presence 1171
Why in Man's Reason Fantasy May Be Perceived as Reality 103-5
able-Reason 156
abnormalities of the Reason of power-possessing beings 944
absence of Reason 769
absolute Reason 769 800 1177
attainments of Objective Reason 88 853
automatic Reason 689; since the second and third Transapalnian perturbations they possessed automatic Reason 814-5 1055
automaticity of their Reason 1057
automatized Reason 513
bestialized reason 458
bobtailed reason 498 560 699
bobtailedness of their reason 536
conscious Reason or Reason-of-knowing 1166
degenerated Reason 356
degree of Reason 293 629 726 766 1175; see DEGREE
Determinator-of-Reason 769
diseased Reasons 459
Divine Reason 145 244-5 642 735 1160
most-necessary-functioning-of-Reason 820
germ-of-Reason 196
higher Reason 115
impartial Reason 1071
individual Reason 246 763 765
instincto-terebelnian Reason 235
manifestation of Reason 274
measure of Objective Reason 322 800 1176
mechanical Reason 417
merits of Reason 1150
miserable Reason 1070
normal Reason 303
ordinary Reason 1166
peculiar Reason 236 245
perfected in Reason 799 801 841 1160; perfected up to the required gradation of the sacred measure of Reason 1148
perfecting of their Pure Reason 1001 1023
Pure Reason 196 239 259 344 461 769-70 816-7 1001 1236
purified Reason 355
required Reason 768
Sacred Reason 1126
sacred something which is called Reason 1179
scale of Reason 322 766 768; consider also 201 700
strange Reason 64 134 182 402
unformed Reason 52
well-informed Reason 485
the whole of the Reasonable Whole 384
and 69 77 98 129 133 164 176 208 235 259 312-3 371-2 422 454 466 471 629 696 726 767 842 844 846 875 908 946 1046 1066 1073 1126 1164 1175
REBLEND striving-to-reblend 156-7 167-9 171 245 428 1138; see BLEND
a reciprocally acting contact 172
reciprocally maintaining forces 1138
motor-reflex-reciprocally-affecting-manifestations-proceeding-in-it 1190
See ACTION, ASSISTANCE, DESTRUCTION, FEEDING, IRANIKANUMANGE, MAINTAIN, RELATION, RESISTANCE, SUBSTANCE, THRUST, TROGOAUTOEGOCRAT, UNDERSTAND
RECOLLECTION associative recollections 311
force 188 146 278 564 587 589 751-2 1189; see FORCE
principle 779
source 1139
the Red Sea 284
deserts now called Red sand 676
red strings or Keesookesschoor, quarter-notes on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 852
redskins 518
REELS phonograph disks 1217
REFECTORY the Djamdjampal, that refectory of the ship Karnak in which all the passengers together periodically fed on the second and first being-foods 1054-5
the Djameechoonatra, a kind of terrestrial monasterial refectory on the Karnak in which second being-food is collectively taken 1160-2
seriously 17
actively 25
in order that the presences of learned three-centered beings might be reflected for their own essences, and that the presence of the mentioned objects might also be reflected, so that thereby the perception of the reality of the said objects might be actualized by their imperfect organs of being-sight in a vacuum 161
the root of the second half of the word Kundabuffer chanced to coincide with a word in the language of that time which meant reflection, concerning the origin of the word Kundalina 250
loss of the capacity to ponder and reflect 1214
the-reflecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1233
refiector-of-reality or the stage 482-3
Reflection:
sorrowful reflections or Alstoozori 312
the sad and distressing reflections of Beelzebub 672f.
chicken reflections 955
the quintessence of my reflections: the meaning of the title of a book by Moses 1004
logical 1058
sincere 1061
sane and impartial 1191
of heredity 106
from outside 169
of the sphere of the planet Karatas 1144
being-logical-reflection 861
being-reflection 926 see PONDER
REFLEX of stomach and sex organs 1060-1
motor-reflex-reciproeally-affecting-manifestations-proceeding-in-it, concerning the third of the four personalities 1190
REFUGEE 826
REGRET impulse of 653 860
being-impulse of 492
REGULATOR Iransamkeep 445
Looisos, one of the chief regulators in the matter of averting the consequences of the first cosmic misfortune 179
REINCARNATION 767
REINS in the analogy of the hackney carriage 1200-1
Only Rejoice And Abide In Beatitude--the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174
J Rejoice--sacred canticle 1178
Sources of Divine Rejoicings, revolts, and sufferings, Direct your actions upon us 752
with which types to avoid relations, concerning astrology 288
corresponding 531; corresponding mutual 591
family 289
friendly 1141
good 1074
habitual 539
with Hamolinadir 332
inner 509
necessary 875
with others 92 875
reciprocal 200
spoken 531
essence-relations 247
Relationship:
good or bad mutual relationships are established only according to outer calculated manifestations, chiefly according to amiability, that is, by empty words in which there is not a single atom of the result of an inner benevolent impulse, such as arises in general in the presences of all beings in direct contact with those similar to themselves 876
external 875
of true friendship 879
mutual 46 376 538 571 592 605 630 879
reciprocal 1200-1 1233
being-relationship 719 see beings SIMILAR to themselves
it has now become clear to you how there on your planet all the five religions I named, Buddhistic, Hebrew, Christian, Mohammedan, and Lamaist, still remaining there at the present time and which were founded on the teachings of five different genuine saints sent to the three-brained beings from Above for helping them to free themselves from the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer, how, although all these five religions have gradually become changed, thanks as always to the same conditions of ordinary being-existence abnormally established just by them, until they were eventually turned for any sane mentation into children's fairy tales, yet nevertheless these five religions still served for some of t hem as a support for these inner moral motives, owing to which during certain previous periods, their mutual existence became more or less becoming to three-centered beings 732-3 ; and 699
Religion 694-743
certain peculiar Hava tvernoni had been formed, that is certain psychic strivings, the totality of the process of which common-cosmic strivings they themselves had named Religion 182; one of the chief causes for the gradual dilution of their psyche 694
concerning Beelzebub's invention to end the pract ice of Sacrificial-Offerings 182-24-8passim
concerning Konuzion's invention to end the practice of chewing the seeds of the poppy 216ff.
there existed and still exist, ever since the time when the practice of having peculiar being--Havatvernonis or Religions--began to arise and exist, two basic kinds of religious-teachings: one Hasnamussian, the other founded upon the detailed instructions which have been preached by genuine Messengers from Above 233
Religion-for-the-State-or-the-State-for-Religion 697
the dogmas of religion 1216
and 188 219-20 223 244-6 248 255 259 447
898 1001-3 1009-10 1016 1018 1022 1119 1194 1202
see GOOD and evil, INVENTION, TEACHING
Religious:
ceremonies 460 464-5
religious-and-popular-dances 460 464 475
feeling 224
festivals 201; see HOLIDAY
morality 42
religious-moral subjects 693
schism 1012
antireligious custom 1103 see TEACHING
Religiousness:
that being-feeling which at times appears in the desire and striving for speedier self-perfecting in the sense of Objective-Reason, or sacred Iabolioonosar 628
my moving-center engendered in my common presence the impulse of religiousness 491
Martaadamlik 711
being-impulse called religiousness 576
REMEDY none of the remedies known to contemporary medicine can be of any use at all without faith in it--a Russian pharmacist 550
medical 907
REMEMBER to remember oneself with the whole of one's being 942
self-remembering 1066 1109
I have gradually, with all my presence, become aware that certain beings in the past have labored and suffered for our welfare; because of this there proceeds in me a process-of-remorse--Hassein, from 76-7
sacred process Aieioiuoa or Remorse 141; see AIEIOIUOA
every action of man is good in the objective sense, if it is done according to his conscience, and every action is bad, if from it he later experiences remorse 342
property of Vibroechonitanko, or remorse, produced in the perceptive organ of hearing, from musical vibrations 489
under the action of this kind of consonance, from sound-producing instruments, with "the total absence of remorse 856
the being-impulse called self-remorse, which they themselves call Remorse of Conscience 537-8
in their presences there arise more and more frequently the causes for the manifestation of the being'impulse of Remorse of Conscience; and as the sensations thereby induced, similar to those which arise from being-Partkdolg-duty, infallibly lead to the suppression and the enslaving of the denying-principle inherent in the common presences, called selfrcalming; then each time with the arising of this sensation of self-remorse, there began to be stifled and gradually to cease, self-criticism; there gradually almost disappeared from their common presences such data also infallibly inherent in every three-brained being of all our Great Universe for manifesting sincerity even towards themselves 538
through my Teskooano, oh Mars,-1 could freely observe the existence proceeding on the surfaces of the other planets, but making my observations of the process of the existence on Earth was a real misery, because of a special coloration caused by large quantities of crystallizations radiated from the presences of beings, owing to the inner impulse, Remorse-of-Conscience 881
no sooner do they begin to sense the prick of the arising of Remorse-of-Conscience than they squash it by some very efficient special means such as alcoholism, cocainism, and other isms 382; see ISM
a Blagonoorarirnian sensation, or as it is otherwise called, remorse of conscience for one's past deeds against one's own convictions 959
but there on your planet, thanks to the, common presences having become so odd, from a variety of causes both proceeding from outside of them and arising through their own fault, the result of the action of this common-cosmic actualization does not proceed in them as it proceeds in the presences of the three-brained beings on other planets during Chirnooanovo; instead of this remorse of conscience there usually arise there and become widespread certain specific processes, called the reciprocal destruction of Microcosmoses in the Tetartocosmos, or epidemics 959-60
hasty decisions, after the actualization of which, in practice, there arises in us the lingering process of Remorse-of-Conscience 1283
Remorse-of-Conscience, one of three small planets specially prepared for the Higher being-bodies of Hasnamusses in whose common presences there is still the possibility of at some time or other eliminating from themselves the maleficent something 410; and 799 1127; see NALOO-OSNIAN-impulses
on the planet Retribution, Eternal-Hasnamuss-individuals must constantly endure those incredible sufferings called Inkiranoodel which are like the sufferings called Remorse-of-Conscience but only much more painful 410
Without experiencing any Remorse of Conscience:
to put off till tomorrow 5
not to carry out voluntarily any duties taken upon themselves or given them by a superior 112
they put these serious and quiet men to death 459
betray her legal husband 992 and 1048
RENEWAL those principles of being of the initiated beings there, which were later on called there Ashiata's renewals, were then renewed by the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash 371
RENUNCIATION the conscious renunciation of one's own welfare for that of one's neighbor 1186
REPENTANCE for his past 221
the planet Repentance 410
and it is this repetition of previously perceived impressions engendering what is called association, and the parts of this repetition which, enter the field of a man's attention, that together condition what is termed memory 1218; and 672
oft-repeated past experiences 17
concerning impressions 88 506 1167 1216-8
concerning habit 152 163
of facts 344
consider also, it has already long ago become proper to three-brained beings, to become interested only in what they often see or often hear about 875
of associations 1082
constant to the point of madness 1199; and 538
oft-repeated acts 1220
REPRESENTATION false 1184
being-representation 632-3 954
therepresentative-of-the-Very-Essence-of-Divinity 815
representatives-of-art 443 512-6 1074-5
representatives of exact science 1185
REPRODUCTION a form of conscious reproduction of perceptions and of the associative reactions to them 505
automatically self-reproducing subjective presence 948
REPTILE 415
REPUBLICAN state organization 1087 1089
RESEARCH 390 1140
RESIN pine-resin 820
absence of 165
power of 466
reciprocal 466
mutual 1139 see FORCE
RESOLUTION of the righteous souls on Purgatory, concerning Makary Kronbernkzion 1126-7
RESPECT impulse of instinctively showing respect and
sympathy to every form of being 878 and 1076
RESPLENDENT Love 702
resplendent-Terasakhaboora 702
RESPONSIBILITY objective-responsibilities ensuing from the primordial providence and hopes and expectations of our Common Father 407
for every subjective voluntary as well as involuntary manifestation 409
the threshold of the Being of a responsible being: just that age when every kind of data for those functionings which during the responsible existence of each three-brained being compose his individuality is crystallized and acquires a harmonious tempo in the common functioning 1163
an individual is not responsible for his manifestations only when in death agony--Issi-Noora 900
non-responsible-manifestations-of-personality 560
responsible beings 78 107 129 134 188 272 288 311 882 854 504 521 567 589 682-8 644 686 808 814 819 1058 1066 1075 1131 1163-4; see ADULT
See AGE, EXISTENCE, INDIVIDUAL, LIFE
RESTORIAL gravity-center-sound 861-5
intentionally resting 480
from active mentation 591 833 922 1171f.
for a whole month--the Author 1286
doing nothing but only rest--Beelzebub 583 and 1156 1171 1174
cafe-restaurant 590
called Sakroopiak 674
and 187 922 1048 see CAEE
the individual collision which often arises from the contradiction between the concrete results flowing from the processes of all the cosmic laws and the results presupposed and even quite surely expected by their sane-logic 755
every-cause-gives-birth-to-its-corresponding-result, cosmic law 190
the-result-of-the-process-of-the-reciprocal-destruction-of-two-opposite-forces or the-cause-artificial-light 157
the assimilation of the results of oft-repeated acts, cosmic law 1220
arising from the seven actualizations 438
the result-of-my-all 1153
obtained from the conscious labors of Ashiata Shiemash 390
the-result-of-the-manifestation-is-proportionate-to-the-force-of-striving-received-from-the-shock 169
Babylon: center-for-the-incoming-and-the-outgoing-results-of-the-perfecting-of-being-rumination 320
cosmic results or phenomena 142 237 239 264 290 487 781 764 790 814 817-8 821 827 882 839-40 851 868; common-cosmic 239
of subjective destiny 908
distressing result from the mixing of sacred substances 793
external 754
external and internal, concerning the law of vibrations 755
Most Most High Common Cosmic Final Results 238-9
Most Saintly Final Cosmic Results 239
final 792
law-conformable, non-law-conformable 156
of Lentrohamsanin's inner double-gravity-centered existence 390
previously formed material results 25
mechanical 153
The Inevitable Result of Impartial Mentation 1178-83
of mentation and feelings of the average man 1284
newly-arising result or child 814 1146
of the peculiarities of Okidanokh 153; and 156
opposite 791
practical 844 846 848
proper to man 25
psychic-chemical-results 243
real 552-3
sad 131; sorrowful 781
of Second-Order-Suns 757
sins-of-the-body-of-the-soul 799
subjectivized second-grade 1230
substantial 1186
beings of a Terbelnian result, apes 282
from theaters, one not-bad-result 505
totality of results 162 1190; totality-of-the-results-of-the-transformation 825
three transitory results of cosmic processes 832
transitory-cosmic-results 839-40
ensuing from vibrations 907
unexpected results ridiculous to the point of absurdity 32
Resultant:
resultant-creative-force 426
resultant-decomposing-force 426
in the presences of average people what they call will is exclusively only the resultant of desires 1204 see FORCE
RESULZARION active element 761
RETRIBUTION the planet 346 391 410; see HASNAMUSS
RETRIBUTIVE serious-retributive-suffering-consequences 406
REVELATION of Lentrohamsanin 400
REVERENCE no reverence in their essence 588
Right Reverence, a form of address to Beelzebub 64-5 68 70-2 75 91-2 109 115 181 223 264 450; also His Reverence 554 556
Beelzebub's 672
concerning Remorse, a process when 'every part that has arisen from the results of any one Holy Source of the Sacred Triamazikamno revolts 141
rejoicings, revolts and sufferings 752 and 116-7 458
Beelzebub's intervention brings the central kingdom of the Megalocosmos almost to the edge of revolution 52
concerning King Appolis 118-9
Krentonalnian-revolution 121-2 128 253 288
REVOZVRADENDR planet 51 54 523-4
RHAKHOORKH see RAKHOORKH
RHAHARAHR Harharkh's appliance 150
RHYTHM see TEMPO
All-the-rights-possessing brothers 371
rights-of-citizenship 1211
equal 398
honest 368
unmerited 385
and 387 495
RIGHTEOUS dwellers on the holy planet 1126 1129 1140
Righteousness: 1143
RIMALA the daughter of one of the hunters who married a member of the society Akhaldan 212
RIMK town of the forerunners of the Romans 416
RIRKH large center on Saturn, home of Gornahoor Harharkh 1152
RITE created by Moses 1007ff.
of self-fumigation 1024ff.
RITUAL toasting ritual of Karapet 46
RIVER of life 1227ff.
Oksoseria, now Amu Darya 184 186 205
Amu Darya 185-6
Keria-chi 207 265
Naria-chi 207 226
Nile 285 301
RKHEE period of time on Saturn 1156
ROENTGEN apparatus 912
ROD the sacred rod 1175-6
ROLE to play outwardly a role 540
fantastic 1143 and 482 484 638
ROMAN ancient-Roman-depravity 423
law 421 and 418ff. 425 434
ROSES just Roses, Roses--Mullah Nassr Eddin 101 217 433 1075
on a bed of 35 210
ROTE 8 541; see LEARNING
ROULETTE 100 102
associations which consist mostly of rubbish 382
concerning human mentation 1184
heap 561
RULER Unique-All-Autocratic-Ruler 880 and 568inset See MASTER, TYRANT
RULING class 626 628-9 689-40 697
the capacity to ruminate impartially and personally 663
ruminating parts 359 538
Being-rumination:
phenomenal dullness and bluntness of 631
and 320 498 589 616 630-1 685
447-8 531 544-5 591-656 976
Russian:
important Russian, the head of The Trusteeship of People's Temperance 592ff.
Jews 922
language 910
Little Russians 1093
merchant who went on a spree 36f.
Orthodox Christians lOllff.
vodka 86 448 582 692 928 1013 1015
words 13 and 544-6 582 712-3
SACRAMENT the sacred sacraments Almznoshinoo and Djerymetly 727
the sacred-sacraments-of-the-great-Serooazar 795-6; see SEX
SACRED the possibilities of coating in your presence that Higher-Sacred for the possible arising of which the whole of our now existing World was just created 195; see ACTION, CONSCIENCE, ESSENCE, FEEDING, FUNCTION, IMPULSE, INDIVIDUAL, LAW, PROCESS, PROPERTY, ROD, SACRAMENT, STATE, SUBSTANCE
SACRIFICE conscious 458
place of sacrifice to the organ Kundabuffer 261
I descended again with the intention of continuing the pursuit of my aim, the uprooting of their terrifying custom of doing as it were Divine work, by destroying the existence of beings of other brain-systems 207
this custom of theirs is based on the notion, which can be cognized only by their strange Reason alone, that if they destroy the existence of beings of other forms in honor of their gods and idols, then these imaginary gods and idols of theirs would find it very, very agreeable, and always and in everything unfailingly help and assist them in the actualization of all their fantastic and wild fancies 182; and 183-8
my request to you is that you should consent to undertake the task of trying to instill into the consciousness of these strange three-brained beings some idea of the senselessness of this notion of theirs--Looiso* to Beelzebub 183; consider also 179-88
I decided to carry out the said task at all costs, and to be worthy, if only by this explicit aid to our Unique-Burden-Bearing-Endlessness, of becoming a particle, though an independent one, of everything existing in the Great Universe 183
on the continent of Ashhark, the custom of Sacrificial-Offerings was at its height 188
I then explained to him frankly the utter stupidity and absurdity of this custom--Beelzebub to Abdil 191; consider also 191-206
in the city Gob, where the custom was flourishing, I found it necessary to add something to the religious-doctrine there; I spread my invention through my new friend, the proprietor of the Chaihana 219-20; consider also 219-26
in Pearl-land, I decided to attain my aim there also through their Religion 232-3ff.; the desired results were unexpectedly rapidly brought about 247f.
owing to my conscious labors for the attainment of results for the purpose of common-cosmic welfare, that is to say, the abolition of the practice of sacrificial offerings, my punishment was reduced 1120
I was on that planet for the sixth time just before I received my full pardon and permission to leave that most remote solar system 524; and 1175-6
by the decree of his All-Quarters-Maintainer, the Archcherub Peshtvogner, we appear before you in order to restore to you, in accord with the pardon granted you from Above and for certain of your merits, what you lost during your exile, your horns 1175; the Most Great Universal Solemnity 1178 1180
Atarnakh:
all the suppositions of this Kurd Atarnakh were very similar to the great fundamental cosmic law Trogoautoegocrat 1095
the results of all my researches clearly prove that Nature requires that at certain periods a certain number of deaths should take place on the Earth; and at the same time I have succeeded in making clear that for the needs of Nature it is indifferent which deaths these are, whether the deaths of people themselves or deaths of the lives of other forms of beings; the need for the number of deaths of men themselves will thus be reduced if we revive upon the Earth on a larger scale than before the ancient custom of offering sacrifices--Atarnakh 1100
the destruction of the existence of other forms of beings was resumed there not only privately, but also publicly in special places, most frequently during religious feasts 1102
although the hypothesis put forward in the theory of that uncommon Kurd Atarnakh very nearly approximated to reality, yet he failed to understand what was most important, namely, that the vibrations required by Nature haye no significance quantitatively, but only qualitatively 1104
it is possible that the Kurd Atarnakh would have understood this also if he had. known the details of the results of the Most Saintly Labors of the essence-loving Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash 1104; see DURATION of existence
see DESTRUCTION
Ogly:
the dervish Assadulla Ibrahim Ogly, being simply only a fanatic of the Mohammedan religion without that serious and deeply learned knowledge possessed by the Kurd Atarnakh, perceived in the custom of sacrificial offerings only a horrible injustice on the part of the people toward beings of other forms, and he set as the aim of his existence to obtain the destruction on the Earth of this, in his opinion, antireligious custom 1103
he very cleverly persuaded other dervishes of the truth of his idea that the destruction of the existence of beings of other forms is not only not pleasing to God, but that the destroyers would even be obliged to bear in hell a double punishment, one for their own sins and one for the sins of the beings destroyed by them; the result of all the activity of this good Persian dervish was precisely the latest great process of reciprocal destruction, The Great World War 1104; see DESTRUCTION
SACRILEGIOUS impulse 272
Sacrilegist: unconscious sacrilegists 588
SADNESS impulse of 1162
objective truths elucidated by ancient sages 1047-8; and 888
perhaps the last great sage on Earth, Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 901
this great Earth-sage, King Solomon 1113
Beelzebub's sons were great sages in certain spheres of objective knowledge 1120
SAHARA desert 317 676
See ASOOCHILON, BELCULTASSI, BUDDHA, CHOON-Kil-Tez, ciiooN-Tro-Pel, JESUS CHRIST, JUDAS, KIRMININASHA, KRISHNATKHARNA, LAMA, MOHAMMED, MOSES, VENOMA
pending saint, Makary Kronbernkzion
subsequent saint, King Konuzion
The-Assembly-of-All-the-Living-Saints-of-the-Earth 1091-2
the saints they themselves had elevated to sainthood 189
Saint George's Day 1102
Saint Petersburg 595 621 651 659-60
the-evil-spirit-of-Saint-Vitus 351
Saintly: used throughout to describe Ashiata Shiemash
SAKAKI Most Great Archangel, director of the Most High Commission sent down to investigate the Cause of the Genesis of the Moon, who later became worthy to become the divine Individual he now is, namely, one of the four Quarter-Maintainers of the whole Universe, from 82-90
SAKOOKINOLTOORIKO a specialty named hypnotism 530
SAKOOR the comet Sakoor, sometimes called the Madcap 56
SAKRONAKARI region now called Egypt 301
SAKROOALNIAN crystal pure like the phenomenal-Sakrooalnian-crystal 746
SAKROOPIAK restaurant 674; see CAFri
r Saliakooriapa water 75 230 266-7 585
Saliakooriapnian:
Saliakooriapnian-displacements 231
masses 266
area 285
space 318 321 585
SALIVA 31861
SALKAMOURSKIAN goats 915; see GOAT
SALNICHIZINOOARNIAN momentum-vibrations 157 169
SALOUNILOVIAN acids formed from naphtha 836
SALT in hell 218 841; see TZIMUS
SALVATION to work for the salvation-of-their-soul 364
SALZMANINO solar system 659
SAMI-NOORA-CHAKOO third of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
SAMI-PIKAN-ON third of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
SAMLIOS capital city of Atlantis 110-1 114 118-9 177 302 308 665-6 674 676
Samliosian civilization 1108
SAMONIKS town in Tikliamish 1062
SAMONOLTOORIKO a specialty named medicine 530
SAMOOKOOROOAZAR satkaine, one of seven neutralizing gases called indiscriminate-destroyers-of-the-already-arisen 427
SAMOS and Selos, suns of Karatas 121 128
SANCTUARIES need to despoil 589
SAND or Kashmanoon 185
Black-sands or Karakoon, part of Tikliamish 185 and 585823 838
SANDOOR wishing the death or weakness of others 719
SANE see INSTINCT, LOGIC, MENTATE
SANITARIANS pigs 28
SAPPHO the religion and teaching of the famous Greek poetess of the island Lesbos 690 1084-5
SARNUONINO prepuce penis 1005
SAROONOORISHAN the Great Saroonoorishan, Beelzebub's first educator 658
SARPITIMNIAN being-Sarpitimnian-experiencing which engendered in my common presence a revolt on account of various unforeseeingnesses on the part of our Most High, Most Saintly Cosmic Individuals 672
SATIATION 472 886 1058-9
an impulse of satisfaction also engenders non-satisfaction 11
impulse of self-satisfaction 39
objective-essence-satisfaction 159
for the satisfaction of their various personal weaknesses, such as vanity, self-love, self-calming 385
second Naloo-osnian-impulse: the feeling of self-satisfaction from leading others astray 406
sensation of self-satisfaction for themselves, concerning comfortable seats 957
Satisfying:
first being-obligolnian-striving: to have in their ordinary being-existence everything satisfying and really necessary for their planetary body 386
Gornahoor Rhakhoorkh began to welcome me in an angelically musical voice with kind and self-satisfying wishes of being-feeling 1154
and 1057
SATURDAY called Lookosikra on Atlantis 464
day-of-the-mysteries 465 478ff.
SATURN home of Beelzebub's essence-friend' Gornahoor Harharkh and godson Gornahoor Rhakhoorkh 92-3 148-50 152 267-70 833 U5l-4.passim 1160
bird-beings of Saturn; see RAVEN
SAVING of the beings of the planet Earth 1183
SAYAZ musical instrument 880
the difference between each of them and our common great Megalocosmos is only in scale 775
cosmic scale 83 126 177 180; common-cosmic scale 183 262 264
Time in the presence of cosmic arisings of various scales 125-6
the sacred scale of Reason 767 768; consider also 201 322 769-70; see DEGREE
repeated on a diminishing scale 476
the seven-toned scale of sound 844 847 853
SCENT of a special incense 29
the fourth external shock: scents accidentally perceived by their sense of smell 1081 see SMELL, STINK
SCHEHERAZADE 10 251 273 351 617
the School of Materializing-Thought 332
School of Languages by the System of Mr. Chatterlitz 932
the boarding school of Elizabeth and Mary 1037ff.
schools and manuals 1053
the parish church school of the hired coachman, for the general compulsory teaching of the three R's 1193
schooling 632
See EDUCATION, LEARNING
genuine objective science arose and began to exist for the first time in the society Akhaldan 298
such pictures are met with, that only from observing and studying them every normal being, if he will indeed take in and study his perceptions, might become fully instructed in all branches of general objective science 1079
Formulations of Objective Science concerning:
Askalnooazar 149
Etherokrilno 137-8
Heptaparaparshinokh 750
Hlodistomaticules 489
Hooltanpanas or tonalities-of-color 469
Okidanokh 157
Time 123; a standard unit of Time 124-5 127-8
Triamazikamno 138-9 751
Various kinds of science:
various wiseacrings that they call sciences 134
a definite maleficent fantastic science under the name of that great science called alchemy 325
the fantastic sciences of the ancient Greeks 422-34passim 661 860
that branch of almost normal science called Tazaloorinono 821
an independent branch of genuine science, that is, the-totality-of-the-information-concerning-the-special-question-thoroughly-cognized-by-perfected-Reason 841
this branch of their official science called the theory of the law of vibrations 862
the ancient-Chinese-science named Shat-Chai-Mernis 871-917passim
Hasnamussian sciences 1072
that branch of genuine science entitled the laws of association of human mentation 1185
contemporary exact-positive-science 1203; and 251 859 1185
Akhaldanharnosovors 299
Algamatant 83 128
Asiman 970
Chai-Yoo 853-5
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel; see CHOON
El Koona Nassa 1019 1021
Gaidoropoolo 861-2
See HADJI-ASVATZ-TBOOV
see HABHAH.KH, Gornahoor
Makary Kronbernkzion 1131
Malmanash 888
Nasoolan El Aool 1009
Pooloodjistius 1121-2
See PYTHAGORAS
see RAKHOORKH, Gornahoor
Selneh-eh-Avaz 888
Theophany 820-1
sorry-scientists 142 835 859
representatives of exact science 1185
such people as are devoted to science 1186
SCLEROSIS disseminata formerly called Tirdiank 960
SCORPION 877
SCULPTURE Friday, the day-of-sculpture 465 476-7
SCRIPT Holy Script 737
Aral Sea 184
Caspian Sea, previously called the sea Kolhidious 184 207
Sea of Beneficence 207 210-12 223 228 251 254 261 265
SECCRUANO individual tension 762
alchemy 325-8
Iransamkeep 444-5
of the boarding school girls 1033
of their psyche 1075 see ARCANA
no sooner does a new common religion arise, than its followers immediately begin to split up into different parties each of which very soon creates its own sect 255-6
the Self-tamers 255ff.
and these sects became divided into other sects 698ff.
the beings of Mars can see freely everywhere 61
reality 501 806
the seeing-and-sensing-of-what-has-occurred-in-the-remote-past 1136
see SIGHT, VISIBILITY
SEEKERS Truth Seekers, later called the Benedictines 521-2
SEKRONOOLANZAKNIAN state in which individuals have their own sacred law of Triamazikamno 145
SELCHAK raft 186 205
consciousness-of-self, gradation of Reason 200
loss of sensation of self, or ps3rchic state 961
Hyphenated phrases such as self-abasement:
abasement 539
acquired 526
adaptat ion-of-Nature 564
adulat ion 1207
awareness 801 ; totality-of-self-awareness 769
calming 105 385 538 609 624 782 954 1059-60 1144 1211; see CALM
cognizance 28 39
compulsion 10
conceit 107 356 474 512 629 1076
consciousness 333 483; consciousness-of-self 200
contentment 406
criticism 538
defense 33
denial 1229
destroyed 261
efforts 371
enamoredness 512
evaluation 324
fumigation 1024-5 1027
imagination 1211
importance 615
imposed 1210
individuality 386; constancy-of-self-individuality 492
init iated 1207
justification 7 980
Keepness, His Self-Keepness the Archseraph Kshel tarna 1121
love 107 295 297 356 385 394 512 516 629 1016 1059 1074
loving 823 1099
manifestations 617
merits 871
mortification 1185
observation 1209-11
perfecting 144-5 191-2 196 353 385 472 560 623 721 793 1085 1125-6 1141 1145 1155
perfection 357 364 386 454 624 806-7 970 1069 1168 1193; periods-of-thirst-for-self-perfection 126; the needful-striving-for-seif-perfection 186
possession 1177
preparat ion 354-5 392
preservation 527
purification 800
quieting 1222
remembering 1066 1109
remorse 537-8
Reproach, a planet 410
reproducing 948
respect 810
satisfaction 39 406 957
satisfying 1154
sensations 436
organic-self-shame 424
sufficiently 124
Also:
being-self-appreciation 513
being-self-consciousness 191
being-self-perfecting 1107
being-self-shame 428
SELF-TAMERS a sect that arose owing to a dis torted unders tanding of the Buddhis t religion which they called suffering-in-solitude 255-60 passim
SELNEH-EH-AVAZ an Arabian, famous for his theory of vibrations 888
SELNOANO Spanish influenza 960
SELOS a sun of Karatas 121 128
SELZELNUALNO passively 776
SEMOONIRANOOS impartiality 756
SEMZEKIONALLY depressingly 1077
SENKOO-ORI locality visited by Buddha 246
Belcultassi doubted the correctness of his own sensations 296
our Kurd was overwhelmed by all the unusual sensations proceeding within him 20
strange 83
dual, mutually stimulating sensations 37
called Sirkliniamen 276
of self-remorse 538
of self-satisfaction 957
of pleasure and enjoyment, concerning Kundabuffer 88
that strange and relatively prolonged psychic state, loss of sensation of self 961
self-sensations 436
Being-sensations:
of the flow of Time 129
concerning any cosmic phenomenon 133
of happiness 324
and 356 see TASTE
consider also 523 1054 1160
the sense of Everything Existing 195
that Whole which in the hopes of our Common Endless Uni-being may actualize the sense and the striving of all that exists in the whole of the Universe 245
the word Akhaldan expressed the following conception: the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings 297
the second being-obligolnian striving: to have a constant and unflagging instinctive need for self-perfection in the sense of being 386
the sense and aim of existence; see AIM
pondering on the sense of existence 755
what in general is the sense of man's existence 1094
the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the welfare of one's neighbor 1186
responding in reality to the sense and predesignation of his existence as a man and not merely as an animal 1189
there is in our life a certain very great purpose, and we must all serve this Great Common Purpose--in this lies the whole sense and predestination of our life 1226-7
Concerning:
a change in the entirety of the exact sense of genuine knowledge transmitted from initiate to initiate 848
with wiseacring, the genuine sense and significance was forgotten 853
the psychic-organic need to teach others sense 1073 1075-6
sense organs or being-Skernalits-ionniks 566
Time cannot be sensed 123; see TIME
poppy seeds alter the way a being is accustomed to see, sense, act, and so on 213-4
in Poundolero and Sensimiriniko there arose and was continuously sensed the suspicion of something-very-undesirable 367
instinctively-to-sense-eosmic-truths 334
neither the time nor the possibility to see or sense reality 501
the maleficence for themselves of any of their manifestations sensed instinctively 947
angels could never be seen or sensed by men 1143
to sense the reality present beneath an exterior 1179
fantastic explanations for what they really sense and what they do not sense at all 1222-8
Sensing:
the instinctive sensing of reality 134 637 969 1046 1058
a better sensing and understanding of the strangeness of the psyche 241
the being-need of sensing and understanding everything proceeding within them as well as without 687
instinctive sensing of certain cosmic truths 736 1073
impulses of sensing and foreseeing, weakened owing to the action of the law of Solioonensius 843
the being-property of sensing the inner feeling of similar beings in relation to oneself 876
sensing with all his spiritualized parts that every being is equally near and dear to our Common Father Creator 878
the seeing-and-sensing-of-what-has-occurred-in-the-remote-past 1136
the sensing of the taste of this being-joy 1163
the sensing of the flow of time is directly proportional to the quality and quantity of the flow of thoughts 1185
SENSIBILITY of perception 333 468 472
of Olooestesnokhnian sight 469
SENSIMIRINIKO a genuine initiate and one of two founders of the brotherhood Tchaftantouri who was contacted by Ashiata Shiemash 866-7
SENSUALITY 580
SENTENCE the first common-planetary sentence concerning the higher-part of Makary Kronbernkzion 1127-8
SEPULCHRE 261 1096
form and sequence 41; and 1161-72
of Time 125-6
of sounds 489-91
of the impulse, concerning impressions 1217
SERAPHIM see ANGEL, CANTICLE
SERIES sequential series of being-ideas, concerning Korkaptilnian thought-tapes 293
automatized series of-former-imprints, concerning impressions 506
SERIOUS and quiet men, concerning transmission of Legominisms through initiates 458-9
SEROOAZAR Dionosks-of-the-sacred-sacraments-of-Serooazar 795-6; see SEX
SERVANT a good servant of our Common Endless Creator 78
Service: honorable service to the All-Common Father Maintainer 1051
SERVILITY a being-impulse 379 384
SETRENOTZINARCO His All-Quarters-Maintainer, the Most Great Archangel Setrenotzinarco, the All-Quarters-Maintainer of that part of the Universe to which the system Ors belongs 206
the Law of Sevenfoldness exists on the Earth and will exist forever and in everything 461; and 462-7 470 478-9 482 493 517; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
in accordance with this Law, there are in the white ray seven independent colors; in every sound there are seven independent tones; in every state of man, seven different independent sensations; further, every definite form can be made up of only seven different dimensions; every weight remains at rest on the Earth only thanks to seven reciprocal thrusts 461
according to the completed result of'the fundamental cosmic law of the holy Heptaparaparshinokh, the common-integral-vibration like all the already definitized cosmic formations is formed and consists of seven-complexes-of-results or seven classes-of-vibrations of those cosmic sources depending on seven others which depend on seven further ones, right up to the first Most Holy Prime Source 470
seven diversely-subjectively-propertied-active-elements 827
the seven actualizations 438-9
aspects of the white ray 33
aspects of the Naloo-osnian-spectrum-of-impulses 405-6
aspects of each whole, named by the Choon brothers 828
aspects of the fundamental commandment 948
the seven-aspectness-of-every-whole-phenomenon, Tazaloorinono 821 831
centers of gravity, Stopinders 750-1 754-5; see DEFLECTION
center-of-gravity active elements 761
seven centuries before those Babylonian events there was actualized a sacred .Individual, Ashiata Shiemash 847
after seven centuries, concerning the Boolmarshano 1134
seven-classes-of-vibrations 470
complexes-of-results 470
copies of the Boolmarshano 1133
cosmic substances, actualizing the inner Ansapalnian-octave which is a one-seventh independent part of the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 830
independent crystallizations, each consisting of seven others and so on almost to infinity 826
divisions of Akhaldan sovors 298ff.
emanations and radiations from cosmoses 760
seven-fold-strata, concerning tonalities-of-color 472
seven-gravity-center-vibrations-of-sound 848
neutralizing gases 427
guardians of the most secret instructions of Saint Lama 721-6
Okhtapanatsakhnian classes of active elements having seven different subjective properties 785-6
periods of time in one year on Saturn 1152
planetary formations 811
every posture and movement of every being in general always consists of seven mutually-balanced-tensions arising in seven independent parts of their whole and each of these seven parts in turn consists of seven lines-of-movement, and each line has seven points-of-dynamic-concentration 476
facial dimensions, the result of seven different dimensions of the whole face 477
seventh-in-turn great general planetary process of reciprocal destruction 272
SEVOHTARTRA the Most-Great-Arch-Seraph Sevohtartra, director of the Most High Commission on its third descent 89
SEVRODOX 702
two sexes, active and passive 275 278; see KESCHAPMARTNIAN
three sexes 7 772-3; see MODIKTHEO
middle-sex 1110
neither one thing nor the other--Mullah Nassr Eddin 278 1110
concerning apes 280-1
concerning diseases 974ff.
organs 944 974-5 978 1026-7 1060 1088
organs-of-digestion-and-sex 507
stomach and sex 944 1060-1
the sex question 975 1029 1035-6
sex-results 125
gradual disharmonization of the second fundamental being-function 974; see FEMALE, MALE
striving-for-sexual-gratification 424
sexual abnormalities 977
sexual turns 420-1
that perverted function thanks to which all impulses arising in them, in the sense of striving for evolution, are already automatically paralyzed at their very roots 534
this same being-act, which has been turned into their chief vice, constitutes and is considered everywhere in our Great Universe for beings of all kinds of natures, as the most sacred of all sacred Divine sacraments 794-5; see SEROOAZAK
see STOMACH
SHACHERMACHER Shachermacher-workshop-booths 118S
Shachermacher-accounting 683
SHAKESPEARE 142
SHAMANISTS followers of a so-called Way 457
instinctive shame, the being-impulse that maintains morals and objective morality 417-8
although organic-self-shame, proper to the three-brained beings, has gradually and entirely disappeared from their presences, nevertheless there has arisen in its place this pseudo being-impulse which arises in their presences only when they do something which under their abnormally established conditions of ordinary being-existence is not acceptable to be done before others 424
a painful feeling of shame 980
impulse of shame 985
moral shame 1028
organic shame, that fundamental-being-impulse which is the main lever of objective morality 414 687 963 992
shock-to-organic-shame 881
being-self-shame 423
pseudo being-impulse they call shame 424
impulse of being-shame 417
See CONSCIENCE, REMORSE
Shameful:
impulses shameful for the three-brained beings, concerning castes 627 see UNBECOMING
SHARK 419 682-3
SHAT-CHAI-MERNIS ancient-Chinese-science, the totality of true information about-the law of Ninefoldness 871-917 passim; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
SHEEP 189 199 202 416 485 581 681 903-5 963-4 968 1102 1226
SHEHERAZADE see SCHEHERAZADE
SHEIKS-ISLAMISTS 704
SHEPHERD Asiatic shepherds or Latinaki 416-26 passim 534
the Toosooly Kurds 1026
SHERAKHOORIAN a Sherakhoorian-combination of spices 710
SHIITES school of Mohammedan religion 704-5 998-9
SHIP 56-72passim; see EGOLIONOPTY, KARNAK, OCCASION, OMNIPRESENT
SHISLIK skewer 641
the shock for my correct understanding--Karapet of Tiflis W
when the planet Earth and the comet Kondoor collided 82ff.
Gornahoor Harharkh's shock during his experiment 165
the-result-of-the-manifestation-is-proportionate-to-the-force-of-striving-received-from-the-shock 169
a Reason which functions only from corresponding shocks from without 285
all sorts of accidental shocks coming from outside 295
repeated shocks coming from outside, concerning being-Reason 770
it's quite easy to prove anything; all that is necessary to know is which shocks and which associations to arouse while one or other truth is being proved--Hamolinadir 885-6
shock-to-organic-shame 381
five corresponding external shocks which animate the contemporary intelligentsia 1081
a revivifying shock for our ability to struggle against our own denying source, which ability alone can lead us to that sacred Podkoolad 1178
from maleficent stories of some or another lunatic 1234
Concerning theaters:
chance shocks 500
unavoidably received shocks 506
accidentally corresponding shocks for stimulating the shocks already fixed 507
Concerning:
piano vibrations 869
fasts 1011
fashions 1043
stomach and sex organs 1060 see ASSOCIATION
SHOOROOMOOROOMNIAN 767
SHOOSHOONIAN thistles 1068
SHROVETIDE 28 1102
SHUENISTS followers of a sect 734
SHVIDI-PIKAN-ON seventh of the first seven fundamental aspects of each whole 828
SHVIDI-NOORA-CHAKOO seventh of the seven secondary aspects of each whole 828
SIANOORINAM cerebellum 790
SIAFORA island near Cyprus 585
SIBERIA 1031-2 1036
SIDOR the Russian, and his goats 224 707
Koritesnokhnian 305-6
Olooestesnokhnian 304 469
Olooessultratesnokhnian state, concerning the sensibility of the perception of the organ of sight 304-5
organ of 154 157 160 168-9 304-5 472
organ for the perception of visibility 306 469 473 1051
being-organ of 382 472
organs of being-sight 161
visibility of Devils for the perception of human sight 1143
being-sight 151 161 586
Shortsighted:
mentation 776
Ahoon had, until now, been so short-sighted that he had been unable to sense the reality present beneath an exterior with which, according to the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocrat, all those existing and newly arising units of the Megalo cosmos are coated, who ought to have in their presence that sacred something which is called Reason 1179
Being and significance 513
evaluating the essential significance of their own presence 755
Makary Kronbernkzion once more clearly saw the real value of his own significance 1131
of these terrestrial contemporary types 290
individual 618
their tail expressed the fullness-of-its-inner-significance 89
to conceal the nullity of one's own inner significance 1028
inner subjective 1044
genuine inner and outer trifling 1077
SIKHARENENIAN vessels for preserving food 962f.
SIKITIANS 675
SIKT NER CHORN religious rite of circumcision 1007-9
SILKOORNANO mathematics 299
SILNOOYEGORDPANA 190; see TRUST
each is, in his whole presence, exactly similar in every respect to our Megalocosmos 777
each three-brained being represents in himself, also, in all respects, jus t as every three-brained being in all our Universe, an exact similarity of the whole Megalocosmos 775
and indeed, each of them is the image of God, the real God, by which word we sometimes still call our common Megalocosmos 775
those properties proper to the presence of every kind of three-brained being whose whole presence is an exact similitude of everything in the Universe 345
Similitudes-of-the-Whole or Microcosmoses 86; and 760
similarities-to-the-already-arisen 758-9
Attraction-and-Fusion-of-Similarities, cosmic law 785
Similar to themselves, used throughout, for example:
all capacity for understanding the psyche of the surrounding beings similar to himself is lost entirely 503
the need to-lead-into-error-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves 735
Concerning beings similar to themselves:
an-irresistible-thirst-to-be-considered-as-learned-by-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves 842
endurance 242
harmful vibrations 291
destruction 829
quality of being-existence 438
sincerity 538
obligations 541
Kundabuffer 119 696
relationship 876; see RELATION
SIMILNISIRNIAN or Podobnisirnian or allegorical 738-9; see ALLEGORICAL
SIMKALASH substance giving orange light 836-7
the Sins of my youth—Beelzebub 152175; and 1178; see REVOLT
sins-of-the-body-of-the-soul 799
a double punishment in hell, for their own sins and for the sins of beings of other forms destroyed by them 1104
this, in the objective sense, absolutely unredeemable sin--Gornahoor Harharkh 1153
began very sincerely with the whole of their being to regard beings of other forms as beings like themselves 248; and 193
first of all Belcultassi decided to attain such a potency as would give him the strength and possibility to be quite sincere with himself 295; he began to make sincere observations 296; he gradually succeeded in evoking sincerity in his friends 297
indignation 636
tears 907
pondering 1057
thinking 1058-9
reflections 1061
desire 1067
sobbing 1163
before beginning to study his mechanicality and all the principles for a correctly conducted self-observation, a man must decide, once and forever, that he will be sincere with himself unconditionally 1210
Sincerity:
of Hamolinadir 838
that impulse necessary to three-brained beings 377
several learned beings, with a sincerity proceeding from their separate spiritualized parts, strove for High Knowledge only with the aim of self-perfection 454
the being-impulse sincerity was atrophied to such a degree that they no longer had the possibility to be sincere, and not only with other beings but even with their own selves 537
SINCRATORZA 255 257
SINGING the utterance of the beings on Saturn can be compared to the singing of our best singers when with all their Being, they sing in a minor key 92
Sunday, the day-of-music-and-song 465 488-9
SINKRPOOSARAMS they are subject just to the perceptions and fixations in their presences of all sorts of Sinkrpoosarams or, they believe-any-old-tale 356
SINNDRAGA small lost continent 1133
SINOKOOLOOPIANIAN the ancient Sinokooloopianian tales of The Thousand and One Nights 1213
SINONOUM approximating one hour on Mars 319
SINOOA a sort of shelf 1145
SIREN for measuring vibrations 890
SIRIOONORIFARAB cosmic substance 830-1
SIRKLINIAMEN a sensation or a state defined by the words, out of sorts, invariably accompanied by mechanical suffering 276-7
SITRIK Caesarian operations 1054
SITUATION The Terror-of-the-Situation 353-65
SKERNALITSIONNIKS the six being-Skernalitsionniks or sense organs 566
of beings on the planet Earth 64 79 107
pores of the skin 649-51
of goats 968
skins of being-snakes 1094
consider also 395
SKINIKOONARTZINO there almost occurred in my whole presence a Skinikoonartzino, that is, the connection between my separate being-centers was almost shattered 204
SKULL and crossbones 552
SKUNK 218
SLAUGHTER house 549 939-42
to circumstances 88
offered up as sacrifices 189
concerning art 492 515
Asklay-slaves 675; Asklaian-slaves 1074
of fashion 692 1043
enslaving factor 1214
such is the ordinary average man, an unconscious slave 1219
all people without exception are slaves of this Greatness 1227
the man with his own I is conscious of his slavery; the man in quotation marks, not cognizing his slavery serves during the flow of the entire process of his existence exclusively only as a thing which when no longer needed disappears forever 1227
our slavery in this life 1232; and 970
SLED 671; see EDDIN
referred to as: being-state 253; quite unconscious state 445; total inactivity 480; complete passivity 505 507; passive state 508; completely passive state 564
if they sleep well, they will also be awake well; if they are awake badly, then they will also sleep badly 505-6
the elaboration of energy during sleep 253 445 480 505
Anulios was called Kimespai in Atlantis meaning Never-Allowing-One-to-Sleep-in-Peace 85
concerning theaters 506ff.
concerning Zoostat 564
during this time, you actively pondered, you did not inwardly sleep--Beelzebub to Hassein 1163
those who sleep with half-open eyes 7
SLEIGH 671; see EDDIN
SLOBBERINESS 39 41
SLUGS parasites who destroy everything good 630; and 86 94 97
The Impudent Brat Hassein, Beelzebub's Grandson, Dares to Call Men Slugs 79-80
SLYNESS being-impulse bred by egoism 379
SMEGMA a composition of entirely heterogeneous substances secreted by glands 1005
to-search-the-truth-in-the-shades-of-smells-obtained-between-the-moment-of-the-action-of-cold-at-freezing-and-the-moment-of-the-action-at-warm-decomposition 478
one's sense of smell is quickened by the perfume of some unknown flower 1040
the fourth external shock: scents accidentally perceived by their sense of smell 1081
organ of 650
smelled out 27
and 6 240 see SCENT
Beelzebub looked at Hassein with a special smile 105
Beelzebub, with a bitter smile, continued to talk 135
a smile which very clearly expressed a double meaning 281
Ahoon noticed Beelzebub's usual, though always sorrowful yet kind and indulgent smile 511
Hassein gazed at his grandfather with very sad eyes, but yet with a smile of affection 1161t-2
Beelzebub looked at Hassein with a smile which revealed a being-impulse of love 1163
SMITH Smith, Jones or Brown 103-4 1221
SNAIL 630
SNAKE being-snakes called Kalian-jesh 1094; and 671 877
SNOW concerning the third Transapalnian perturbation 838
SOAP that your pet pie should be turned into soap 97
the proper ty called slipping-in-without-soap 504
as Abdil spoke many of the beings of Koorkalai began sobbing bitterly 201
even while sobbing Hamolinadir continued to shout 335
Hassein's sincere sobbing 1161ff.
SOBRIONOLIAN contact 731
Akhaldan; see AKHALDAN
The Assembly of the Enlightened, or The-Assembly-of-All-the-Living-Saints-of-the-Earth 1091; and 1092 1098
The-Earth-Is-Equally-Free-for-All 1064-5 1090-6passim 1100
The-Earth-Must-Be-Only-For-Men 1064
The-Earth-Only-for-Men 1101-2
League of Nations 1062 1065 1070-1
see BROTHER, CLUB, MOTTO
solar plexus 37 45 147 780
Concerning solar systems:
the second principle of being-existence, Itoklanos 130-1
three classes of formations: Oonastralnian-arisings, Okhtatralnian-arisings and Polormedekhtian-arisings 824-5
Chirnooanovo, concomitantly with the displacement of the gravity center movement of the solar system, the center of gravity of this planet was also displaced 959
See BALEAOOTO, KALMAN, KHLAB.FOGO, OB.S, PANDETZNOKH, SALZMANINO, VUANIK
SOLDIER the role of a soldier 484
SOLDJINOHA procedures and ceremonies 460 517 519
SOLEMNITY the Most Great Universal Solemnity 1178 1180
common cosmic law, periodic tension in suns and planets acts on the common presences of all three-brained beings, engendering besides desires and tensions of which they are not aware, the feeling called sacred Iabolioonosar 623
only in consequence of the fact that the data for the sacred impulse of being-conscience do not take part in the function of this consciousness, the actions of the law Solioonensius, just as well as of other inevitable cosmic laws are molded into abnormal and for themselves pitiable forms, for example, symptoms of diseases, nerves, need of freedom 625
concerning revolution, after the second Transapalnian perturbation, the action of Solioonensius in the general presences was actualized at least forty times, and thanks to this strange need of freedom almost the same proceeded as proceeds in Russia 624
and 190 602 605 621-80 passim 637 641 843
see CHIRNOOANOVO
SOLNI the great comet of the solar system Baleaooto, concerning the action of Solioonensius 622
SOLOMON the great Hebrew King and Earth-sage 1009 1112-3
SOMEBODY and not merely just anybody 41
a something arose, an irresistible urge to do things not as others do them 30
that soft and slippery something 31-2
a something automatically engendering definite unfriendliness 44
I, that is, this something-unknown of mine 38
Kundabuffer, that something accursed for them 89 1162
in Poundolero and Sensimiriniko, there arose and was continuously sensed the suspicion, which later became a conviction, that, owing to some obviously nonlawful causes, something-very-undesirable for them personally had been acquired and had begun to function in their general organization 367; consider also 295
something not-quite-right 819-20
this something in these separate cosmic Hasnamuss individuals, arises and blends in the process of the transformation of substances in them with the crystallizations resulting from the action of the entire spectrum of Naloo-osnian-impulses 405ff.
they gradually made from the word art that very something which although it continues to consist of complete vacuity yet has gradually collected about it a fairylike exterior which now blinds every one who keeps his attention on it only a little longer than usual 493
that something called being-Egoaitoorassian-will 564
this definite sacred something the sacred substance-force used in mummifying 588
in every part of Makary Kronbernkzion's entire presence the hope gradually began to arise that conscious labors and intentional sufferings might transform him from a nothing into a something 1131
the conscious Reason-of-understanding is a something which blends with their common presence and therefore information of every kind perceived with this Reason becomes forever their inseparable part 1166
that sacred something which is called Reason--Ahoon 1179
there might arise or not arise that something, thanks to which certain properties are acquired giving the possibility, at the place of the branching of the waters of the river of life, of entering one or the other stream; this something in man is I 1229
and 157-70 211 290 445 520-1 527 603 648 819-20 1047 1072 1124 1136 1198
In the name of the Father and of the Son and in the name of the Holy Ghost 3
Only-he-will-be-called-and-will-become-the-Son-of-God-who-acquires-in-himself-Conscience 368
the honest right to be called and really to be a genuine son of our Common Father Creator of all that exists 368
Beelzebub's sons 1120-4; see TOOILAN, TOOLOOF
son and heir of some Pharoah 635
their God-sent-result or son, Lentrohamsanin 393 see RESULT
SONIASIKRA Sunday 464
SOONIAT circumcision 977 1003
SOOPTANINALNIAN that country was so Sooptaninalnian for ordinary being-existence 210
SOORPTAKALKNIAN every three-brained being in whose presence there has been acquired the ability to enter into the being-state called Soorptakalknian contemplation can perceive and cognize the texts of these Korkaptilnian thought tapes 294
SOORT a planet 66
the particles of the emanations-of-the-sorrow of our Omni-Loving and Long-Suffering-Endless-Creator 372 376 385
and this sorrow is formed in our All-Maintaining Common Father from the struggle constantly proceeding in the Universe between joy and sorrow 372; see SUFFERING
and only he, who consciously assists the process of this inner struggle and consciously assists the non-desires to predominate over the desires behaves just in accordance with the essence of our Common Father Creator Himself; whereas he who with his consciousness assists the contrary, only increases His sorrow 373; consider also 802
from the fourth being-obligolnian striving: to be free to lighten the Sorrow of our Common Father 386
a definite time is required for their joys and for their sorrows and for every other kind of indispensable being-experiencing 126
grief and sorrow 246
impulse of sorrow 491
concerning these terrestrial sorry scientists, one can only utter the expression often used by them themselves, To hell with them 835; and 142 859
sorry-servants 175
sorry-learned-beings-of-new-formation 577 and 402
let us talk about these higher-perfected-being-bodies, souls, who came on to this holy planet Purgatory 796ff.
blessed is he that hath a soul; blessed also is he that hath none; but grief and sorrow are to him that hath in himself its conception--Saint Kirmininasha 246
higher-being-bodies or souls 60-1 695 762 796
higher being-parts or souls 804; see PART
highest part of the being, concerning being-Hanbledzoin 569
the third kind of Hasnamuss-individual is the highest being-body or soul 407
the coating of the highest being-body, namely the body of the soul 727; see BODY
sins-of-the-body-of-the-soul 799
Okipkhalevnian-exchange-of-the-external-part-of-the-soul 767ff.
provision was made in the Christian religion both for the soul and for the body 1002
the Self-tamers' special form of existence to purify their soul of all the alien growths due to Kundabuffer 258
must these unfortunate souls formed on that unfortunate planet really remain eternally unperfected?--Hassein 1117
the indignant righteous souls in the Zarooaries on the holy planet, concerning external Good and Evil 1125-8
concerning King Konuzion's religious doctrine 216-7
if all that our chiefs and counselors tell us is true and their way of life corresponds to what is required of their souls for the other world, let them prove it to us by facts--Lentrohamsanirts Kashireitleer 396
monasteries in which to save their souls 243
a strong desire appears, to work for the salvation-of-their-soul, but it is already too late for them 364
to swear by my English soul 23
the words soul and sole are pronounced and written almost alike 23; consider also 44
soul-state 898
every possible kind of fantastic theory existed in Babylon upon this question of the soul, and more and more theories were being freshly cooked up; they were one and all based upon two quite opposite assumptions: the atheistic and the idealistic or the dualistic 330ff.; and 336 339-4.3 passim 402 404 454
and 206 246
the history of the Nirioonossian-World-Sound 867-9
sacred sound of the Lav-Merz-Nokh, concerning the sacred Hanziano 849
Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel investigated cosmic results, concentrating on three: Opium, the white ray and sound 827ff.
the definition of the nuances of sound 828
seven-toned scale of sound 844 847 853
sound-producing instruments 489 855-6 868
a sound like the vibrations of a long minor chord of a far-off orchestra of wind instruments resounded through the ship 75
the third of the five external shocks: the sounds or words reverberating where they happen to be 1081
being-articulate-sounds or letters 497
the science of the vibration of sound 860
vibrations obtained from the sequence of sounds 489-91
seven-gravity-center-vibrations-of-sound 848 861
seven tones or aspects of the octave of sound 869 880
theory of sound 859
vivifyingness-of-the-vibratiohs of sound 850-1
laws of vibrations of sound; see VIBRATION
the Most Most Holy Prime-Source 797-8
the Bosom of the Prime-Source of the Whole 800
the Prime Source, the Most Most Holy Sun Absolute 1123
concerning the three independent World forces, in Makary Kronbernkzion's Boolmarshano: evidently we men, also like all the existing units of the World, are formed and always consist of the same three independent forces: the first constantly arises from the causes which proceed in the Prime Source itself and from the pressure of the newly arisen, and issuing from it by momentum, flows out of that Prime Source; the second World force is what this first force becomes, when after having spent the momentum which it has received, it strives to reblend with the source of its arising; the third force is nothing else but only the result of the clash everywhere and in everything of these two fundamental descending and ascending independent forces; it is nevertheless the spiritualizing and reconciling source of every World formation 1138-9
according to the completed result of the law Heptaparaparshinokh, the common-integral-vibration is formed and consists of seven-classes-of-vibrations of those cosmic sources, the arising and further action of each of which also arise and depend on seven others, and so on right up to the first Most Holy Prime Source 470
although to be either masters or slaves in a collective existence among children, like ourselves, of the Common Father, is unworthy of man, yet thanks at the present time to the' conditions existing which have already been thoroughly fixed in the process of the collective life of people, the source of which lies in remote antiquity, we must be reconciled to it and accept a compromise that, according to impartial reasoning, should correspond both to our own personal welfare, and also at the same time not be contrary to the commandment specially issuing to us people from the Prime-Source-of-Everything-Existing 1235-6
Etherokrilno is that prime-source substance with which the whole Universe is filled, and which is the basis for the arising and maintenance of everything existing 187
the foreseeing First-Sourced-Principle-of-Everything-Existing 409
Holy Source:
only one cosmic crystallization, Omniprdsent-Okidanokh, obtains its prime arising from the three Holy sources of the sacred Theomertmalogos 138
the holy sources of the sacred Triamazikamno 140-1; see AIEIOIUOA
the Most Most Holy Source of Everything Existing 1125
chiefly owing to the abnormal conditions of being-existence gradually established by them themselves, they have entirely ceased to fulfill being-Partkdolg-duty, then in consequence of this, none of those holy sources of everything existing, with the exception of the denying source alone, is transubstantiated for their own presences 147
their planetary body which is a denying-source 782; our own denying source 1178; see DENYING
affirming-source 822; see AFFIRMING
Sources of Divine Rejoicings, revolts and sufferings, Direct your actions upon us 752
the source of the manifestation of genuine conscience in three-centered beings is sometimes called the Representative of the Creator 372
in this constant struggle, against the wishes of the planetary body, the equilibrating harmonizing principle is their second being-body which in their own individual law of Triamazikamno represents the neutralizing source 802
Cosmic sources:
blood in the presences of the three-brained beings may be composed of substances arising through the transformation of three independent general-cosmic-sources-of-actualizing 568-9
all the results, or emanations and radiations, issuing from all the cosmic sources taken together were named the common-cosmic Ansanbaluiazar 761
concerning two-natured beings 764
vivifyingness of cosmic sources of substances 851
actualized on the basis of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh 867 and 470
Fundamental source:
by the process Djartklom, the Omnipresent-Active-Element actualizes at the outset, in the arising of every new cosmic unit, the sources for the possible manifestation of its own sacred law of Triamazikamno 140; see OKIDANOKH
the seven fundamental totalities of sources 866
the seven fundamental sources of the issuing of new causes of abnormality 1043
Sources of Good and Evil:
that the sources of Good and the sources of Evil are the instigators for all their good and bad manifestations, a notion responsible for the abnormality of the psyche, based on a misunderstanding of Makary Kronbernkzion's thesis 1125; see EVIL
Other sources:
the vivifying sources for the feeding and perfecting of the injunction of my deceased grandmother 30; and 27
for the satisfaction of that vice called suggestibility 663
Source-of-Heat, sun 135
of information 1130
the cosmic law called Equilization-of-many-sourced-vibrations 444
SOWER sowers-of-evil 422; consider also 1143; see DISSEMINATE
SOWN those who have never sown anything during their responsible life and who in consequence have nothing to reap in the future 1222
atmosphereless 68 72 159 163
atmospheric 1157
a being with a presence perfected only up to the state of the Sacred Inkozarno cannot manifest himself in an absolutely empty space, but he cannot even exist in it 160
Harharkh's experiments with Okidanokh 167 169
the law of the action of the vibrations arising in the atmosphere of enclosed spaces called Daivibrizkar 466-7
polydimensional 1215
space-ships 51-7 52 passim; see KARNAK, OCCASION, OMNIPRESENT
SPARROW to sing like the sparrow that had not yet turned into an American canary 974
adviser-specialist 385
appropriate 96
in the destruction of the existence of others 1116
in supernatural phenomena 926
in the work of World-creation and World-maintenance 82
SPECTRUM of Naloo-osnian-impulses 405-6
obtained from white rays 835
SPEECH 152 496 531; see LANGUAGE, UTTER
SPEED whatever speed they may attain with this machine, if they remain as they are not only they themselves but even their thought will never go any further than their atmosphere 709
SPERM the sacred substance Exioehary 275 792
SPHINX reminded Beelzebub of the statue in Samlios, the emblem of the society Akhaldan called Conscience 308; and 590
SPIES they put these serious and quiet men to death, as spies 458-9
in the whole region of my spine there began an almost unbearableitch--the Author 37
nerve nodes of the spine and breast 791
spinal marrow in which there are precisely those denying sources which actualize in their functionings in relation to the parts of the head-brain just such fulfillments as the second-order newly arisen Suns of the Megalocosmos actualize in relation to the Most Most Holy Protocosmos 778ff.
Spinal column:
the organ Kundabuffer was implanted at the base of their spinal column 88 249
the second being-brain which transforms and crystallizes the second holy force of the sacred Triamazikamno, the Holy-Denying, is placed along the whole of their back in the spinal column 146
SPIPSYCHOONALIAN investigations, including mediumism 1183 1136
the beings of the planet Moon have a very strong spirit 62
my correctly disciplined spirit--the Author 1186
concerning the spirit-of-good and the spirit-of-evil 339-41
spreaders of Good and spreaders of Evil 1143
SPIRITUAL spiritual part or Zoostat 564
perceptions and manifestations 633
SPIRITUALISM 35 249 767 926 1216
by being instinct 86
the active mentation in a being and the useful results of such active mentation are in reality actualized exclusively only with the equal-degree functionings of all his three localizations of the results spiritualized in his presence, called thinking-center, feeling-center and moving-motor-center 1172
in the name of the causes of my arising, I shall always strive to be just towards every already spiritualized origination, and towards all the originations of the future spiritualized manifestations of Our Common Creator, Almighty Autocrat Endlessness, Amen--AshiataShiemash's prayer 353
completely spiritualized and half-spiritualized arisings, concerning active elements 947
the third independent force is the spiritualizing and reconciling source of every World formation 1139
Spiritualized parts :
analyzing himself in this manner, Belcultassi began to recall just which impulses evoked which reactions in him, in his independently spiritualized parts, that is to say, in his body, in his feelings and in his thoughts 295
and associating parts 371
concerning Aiessirittoorassnian-contemplation 569
an abnormality fixed in their spiritualized parts 630
the entire satisfactoriness of the present functioning of all the separate spiritualized parts of my common presence--Beelzebub 658
concerning Kundabuffer 856-7
occasionally, one perfects himself firstly to the degree of sensing with all his spiritualized parts that every being is equally near and dear to our Common Father Creator 878
a shock for the arising of disturbing associations in all my spiritualized parts--Toof-Nef-Tef 1151
all the functionings of the planetary body and the body itself are the chief parts of a being, but the separate functionings as well as the whole of this body itself without other of the spiritualized parts of the being are only a dependent cosmic formation conscious of nothing, and therefore each spiritualized part of a being must always be just towards this dependent and unconscious part and not require of it more than it is able to give 1171; see PABT
localizations 538 876
and 449 529 537 617 642 672
Spiritualization:
process of the spiritualization of beings, that is, Life 1095
the spiritualization and manifestation of the three personalities 1190
SPIRNA one of the three sexes on the planet Modiktheo 772-3
SPONTANEOUSLY or intentionally on the part of another consciousness, concerning hypnotism 1185
and later through their strange consciousness, concerning the idea of Good and Evil 1140
this particularly maleficent invention, the ancient Greeks called Diapharon and the contemporary beings call sport 432 436
none of these unfortunates know and probably never will reflect that not only is nothing good obtained from this maleficent sport, but they, owing to this sport alone, still further shorten the duration of their existence 437; and 1049; See BOBBIN-KANDELNOST
just as in Russia, newspapers and magazines used to be devoted to the question of vodka, so now in England more than half the text of all their evil-sowers is devoted to that famous sport 448 692
SPREE all-universal principle of living: if you go on a spree, then go the whole hog, including the postage--our Russian merchant 35 37 40
German 660
only those who possess a very high degree of Being can do; all other people are simply automatons, set in motion by external forces, acting just in so far as the spring placed in them by surrounding accidental conditions acts, and this spring can neither be lengthened or shortened, nor changed in any way on its own initiative 1204
concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 439ff.
season 795 1039 and 1110
the Law of Falling: everything existing in the World falls to the bottom, and the bottom for any part of the Universe is its nearest stability, and this said stability is the place or point upon which all the lines of force arriving from all directions converge 66
the centers of all the suns and of all the planets of our Universe are just such points of stability 66f.
in spaces where there is no resistance, contemporary ships like ours simply fall towards the nearest stability 71
that totality-of-vibrations which gives the planets themselves the possibility of stability in the Common-system-harmonious-movement 170
the Stability-of-harmonious-equilibrium-of-plants 172
Hamolinadir already had his I--in respect of rationally directing the automatic-psychic-functioning of his common presence--at the maximum stability for three-centered beings 332-3
STAGE reflector-of-reality 482-4
managers 504
sacred state; see INKOZARNO, ISCHMETCH, KSHERKNARA
Sekronoolanzaknian-state 145
a state called Techgekdnel 766
Darthelhlustnian psychic state 483-4
special state of self-remembering 1066 1109
bring about a contact between your consciousness and the various unconscious parts of your general presence; try to make this state last 78
Absoizomosa 948
desolate and almost inescapable state, concerning abnormalities in ordinary being-existence 1165
the process of flow of my state 163
flowing 1138
general 29
sacred hypnotic state 577-8; see HYPNOTISM
inner 804
passive 564
passive-instinctive 874
primal 171
primitive state called subconsciousness 580
of psychic perfection 860
pure 797
Sirkliniamen 276-7
soul-state 898
the strange state of Beelzebub 163
the unusual state of Hassein 76 1162
waking 505 530 537 565 568inset 624 637
waking-consciousness 374
waking-passive-state 833
being-state 253 294 1148; see ISCHMETCH, SOORPTAKALKNIAN
and 126 see DEGREE
Political state:
state-organization 889 401 403 712 1087
that maleficent question, Religion-for-the-State-or-the-State-for-Religion 697
STATISTICS concerning illnesses and subjective vices 943; and 583
STEAL criminal gangs whose members have as their chief aims to steal from those around them only essence-values 350
STICK every stick always has two ends 11
STINK asphyxiating, concerning the first catastrophe 81; see SCENT
of the beings 787
the region of the pit of the stomach or solar plexus, concerning the localizations of one of their brains 780
concerning the destruction of monarchic Russia, and the destruction of America; the death of the first community came from the mind, whereas the death of the second community will come from the stomach and sex of its beings 944
the beings of the community America have, in respect of the two chief motors of their existence, namely, stomach and sex, deviated retrogressively 945
the reflexes of the stomach and sex organs 944 1060-1
and 698 973 see SEX
STONE unusual combinations of the laying of stones, concerning lawful inexactitudes 466
Stopinders or gravity-centers of the fundamental common-cosmic sacred Heptapara2)arshinokh 139
this sacred primordial cosmic law has seven deflections or centers of gravity and the distance between each two of these is called a Stopinder-of-the-sacred-Heptaparaparshinokh 750-1; see DEFLECTION
Our Common Father Omni-Being Endlessness altered the sacred law: in three of its Stopinders He altered the subjective actions 753; and 753-92passim
since the independent functioning of this primordial sacred law has been changed into a dependent functioning, the evolution or involution in its changed Stopinders must always be dependent upon external extraneously caused manifestations 789
the fifth Stopinder 869
mechano-coinciding-Mdnel-In 754
intentionally-actualized-Mdnel-In 754
about a writer and his gospel 98-102passim
of the arising and formation of Makary Kronbernkzion 1129ff.
about Elizabeth and Mary 1030ff.
the tragicomic story about the priest Armanatoora and his religious teaching 1140-1 ff.
maleficent and malicious stories resulting in mass psychosis 1234
STOVE of a typical New York restaurant 929-31
STRATA atmospheric 571; substrata 571
STREAM the river of life at first flows as a whole along a comparatively level valley and at that place where Nature has particularly undergone a cataclysm not according to law, it is divided into two separate streams, or, there occurs a dividing of the waters 1227-8ff.
almost all of your favorites also wished and began to strive with all their spiritualized being-parts to have in their ordinary waking-consciousness, the Divine genuine objective conscience 374
and he must know all this, about the holy Planet, in order to strive to exist in that direction which corresponds just to the aim and sense of existence, which striving is the objective lot of every three-brained being in whom, whatever the causes might be, the germ arises for the coating of a higher-being-body 748
the word Akhaldan expressed the following conception: the striving to become aware of the sense and aim of the Being of beings 297
the sense and the striving of all that exists in the whole of the Universe 254
the being-Autokolizikners, or Hoodazbabognari, or the results of the persevering actualizing of the striving towards the manifestation of one's own individuality 1167
five being-obligolnian-strivings 386
to strive with eagerness first to absorb and to coat in their presences the particle of this Most Great Greatness 245
the desire and striving for speedier self-perfecting in the sense of Objective-Reason 623
for self-perfection 386 782-3 806
for the eradication of one's defects without mercy 1209
not to become victims of the consequences of the accursed organ Kundabuffer 842
psychic or common-cosmic strivings named Religion 182
while striving for the same aim--Ashiata Shiemash's Legominism 353
to become priests of the brotherhood Heechtvori 373
to reblend with the source of its arising and to blend with the cause of its arising, concerning World forces 1138-9
to reblend with other cosmic substances, concerning poisonous gas 428
striving-to-reblend-into-a-whole, concerning Okidanokh 156-7 167-9 171
the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the welfare of one's neighbor 1186--commandment inculcated in the Author in his childhood 1186
a really-functioning-needful-striving towards him, as towards a kinsman of my own nature 190
force-of-striving 157-8 169 178-4
to find an outlet, concerning spaceships 71
and now they no longer strive to know anything cognizable by their own active deliberations alone 104
instead of the needful-striving-for-self-perfection, the striving to be considered a Center-of-Culture 186
instead of the desire and striving for a speedier self-perfection, a need of freedom 624
there disappeared from their essence both the instinctive and the intentional striving for perfecting 782
the striving for evolution was paralyzed by that perverted function called sexuality 534
to prevent the actualization of a sacred manifestation foreseen by Great Nature 794
strivirig-for-sexual-gratification 424
to arrange their welfare exclusively for them themselves 388
for our real freedom and our real happiness--Lentrohamsanin's Kashireitleer 397
the seventh Naloo-osnian-impulse: striving to be not what one is 406
striving to perform this indispensable being-function with the greatest possible sensation of self-satisfaction for themselves 957
there is so much inner swagger that it would never permit them to blend with the general mass in order to strive together with common efforts to become such three-brained beings as they should be 1042 and 1224-5
the struggle constantly proceeding in the Universe between joy and sorrow 372
all three-centered beings of our Great Megalocosmos constantly carry on a relentless struggle against the wishes of their planetary bodies so that there should be formed in them in this struggle from the Disputekrialnian-friction those sacred crystallizations from which their higher Divine being-part arises and is perfected in them 802; see DENYING
between desires and nondesires 373
inner struggle 842
struggling unceasingly with one's subjective weaknesses 1209
inner subjective struggles of one's own self-denial, concerning the drops of water of the initial flow of the river of life 1229 and 186 291
STRYCHNINE 549
the subconscious which ought to be in my opinion the real human consciousness 24
in the entirety of every man, there are formed two independent consciousnesses 25 559 564-5
Objective-Conscience is embedded in that consciousness which is here called subconsciousness, in consequence of which it takes no part whatever in the functioning of their ordinary consciousness--Ashiata Shietnash's Legominism 359; and 876-82 817
I decided to consecrate the whole of myself from that time on to the creation here of such conditions that the functioning of the sacred-conscience still surviving in their subconsciousness, might gradually pass into the functioning of their ordinary consciousness--Ashiata Shiemash 360; and 365 368 877 384 624
Ashiata Shiemash selected those All-the-rights-possessing brothers who had already sensed the Divine impulse of conscience, consciously by their Reason and unconsciously by the feelings in their subconsciousness 371 374 376
most of the causes of the strangeness of their psyche are found not in that usual consciousness of theirs, but in their subconsciousness 530
the bringing to light of the properties found in their subconsciousness turned out to be possible only with the intentional help of their consciousness 536-7
Concerning:
castes 539
disease 982
education 566-8
egoism 379-82
hypnotism 559 579
revolution 624
the seeing-and-sensing-of-what-has-occurred-in-the-remote-past 1136
SUBJECT subjects-beings 112
beings-subjects 150
action of Stopinders 753-5
appearance 1043
subjective-being-Being 415
emotionalness 1223
meaning 1212
Exchange-of-subjective-opinions 150; Und 1129
particularities 106
properties 784
reasoning 1165
inner subjective significance 1044
understanding 129
weaknesses 1209
Concerning Time:
the Ideally-Unique-Subjective-Phenomenon 124
subjective, objective 127
Concerning education: purely peculiarly-subjective deductions 567
Subjectively:
diversely-subjectively-propertied-active-elements 827
subjectively natural inner forces of every being 1042
SUBJECTIVIZED second-grade results, concerning the two streams of the river of life 1230
SUBMIT with an impulse of submission, concerning the all-universal principle of living 38
when an event is impending which arises from forces immeasurably greater than our own, one must submit 57; and 60 see YIELD
the fundamental aim and sense of the existence of these beings is that there must proceed through them the transmutation of cosmic substances necessary for the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process 130; see TRANSFORMATION
the cosmic substance, the Sacred Askokin 84 182-3 1106-7
the sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis 1106-9 1166 1168
Hydro-oomiak and Petrkarmak are two cosmic substances which are unknown to contemporary learned chemists although they are the principal necessary factors for their own existence 831
the beings of the continent Atlantis then called the second being-food Amarloos, which meant help-for-the-moon, and they called the third being-food the sacred Amarhoodan, and this last word then signified for them help-for-God 783; Amarloos 1108
those three-sourced substances entering their common presences for transformation are, just as for us, a threefold kind of being-food 780; and 781-92; see FOOD
the sacred being-substance Exioehary 792ff.; see EXIOEHARY
the cosmic substances called in totality blood 568f.; see BLOOD
Hanbledzoin, and the sacred being-Hanbledzoin or Aiesakhaldan 569; see HANBLEDZOIN
concerning the body Kesdjan 569-70 765 768 1106
concerning the body of the Soul, the highest being-body 194 569 1106
Etherokrilno is that prime-source substance with which the whole Universe is filled, and which is the basis for the arising and maintenance of everything existing; not only is this Etherokrilno the basis for the arising of all cosmic concentrations without exception, both large and small, but also all cosmic phenomena in general proceed during some transformation in this same fundamental cosmic substance as well as during the processes of the involution and evolution of various crystallizations--or of those active elements--which have obtained and continue to obtain their prime arising from this same fundamental prime-source cosmic substance; bear in mind, here, that it is just because of this that the mentioned Objective Science says that everything without exception in the Universe is material 137-8; see TRANSFORMATION
the most sacred substance Theomertmalogos; see THEOMERTMALOGOS
the density and quality--in the sense of the vivifyingness of their vibrations--of all cosmic substances 124; see DENSITY, VIVIFYING
the Omnipresent-World-substance-Okidanokh; see OKIDANOKH
the cosmic substance Elekilponaagtistzen; see ELEKTLPOMAGTISTZEN
the omnipresent substance Electricity; see ELECTRICITY
sacred cosmic force-bearing substances 587
sacred substance-force 588
the conimon presence of the planetary body of every being and in general of any other relatively independent great or small cosmic unit, must consist of all the three localized sacred substances-of-forces of the holy Triamazikam.no 589
the fundamental common-cosmic Ansapalnian-octave 830 849; see OCTAVE
common-cosmic-exchange-of-substances; see EXCHANGE, INTERCHANGE, IRANIRANUMANGE; consider also ANSANBALUIAZAR
for this reciprocal maintenance certain chemical substances also serve--Atarnakh 1095
Nature's repeated reciprocal exchange of substances between various great cosmic concentrations 1230
in the highest degree an interesting and curious circumstance, concerning the totality of cosmic substances localized in the surplanetary formation Papaveroon 823ff.; see active ELEMENT, OPIUM
the substance castor oil 553 588
the totality of substances in Dover's powder 545-52
of the very many particularly maleficent inventions of those German beings, let us take just those five what are called chemical substances 427; and 428-31
when this same I in this condition turned my dazed attention inside myself, then firstly it very clearly constated that everything, even to each single word, eludicating this quotation that has become an all-universal life principle became transformed in me into some special cosmic substance--tlie Author 88
and 124 135 436 690 948
in all three-brained beings of the whole of our Universe without exception, among whom are also we men, owing to the data crystallized in our common presences for engendering in us the Divine impulse of conscience, the whole-of-us and the whole of our essence are, and must be already in our foundation, only suffering; and they must be suffering because the completed actualizing of the manifestation of such a being-impulse in us can proceed only from the constant struggle of two quite opposite complexes-of-the-functioning of those two sources, namely between the processes of the functioning of our planetary body itself and the parallel functionings arising progressively from the coating and perfecting of our higher being-bodies, which functionings in their totality actualize every kind of Reason in the three-centered beings 372
one of the best means of rendering ineffective the predisposition present in your nature of the crystallization of the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer is intentional-suffering; and the greatest intentional-suffering can be obtained in your presences if you compel yourselves to be able to endure the displeasing-manifestations-of-others-towards-yourselves--Saint Buddha 241-2
conscious labors and intentional sufferings; see LABOR
our Omni-Loving and Long-Suffering-Endless-Creator 372
the power of the All-lovingness and All-forgivingness of our Creator, suffering for beings 703
certain beings have labored and suffered only in order that we might now have all this and use it for our welfare--Hassein 76-7
Remorse of Conscience; see REMORSE
those incredible sufferings called Inkiranoodel which are like the sufferings called Remorse-of-Conscience but only much more painful 410
wiseacring and inventing sufferings 250
the Self-tamers, who called Buddhism suffering-in-solitude, invented a special form of suffering 256-8
a sensation called Sirkliniamen, which state is invariably accompanied by mechanical suffering 277
serious-retributive-suffering-consequences of the Naloo-osnian-impulses 406-7
their being-existence flows almost always with unproductive moral sufferings 1077 see SORROW
SUFFRAGETTES 690
among the abnormal being-particularities or functions unbecoming to the essence of any three-brained being, the particularity of their psyche the most terrible for them personally is suggestibility 107
thanks to this strange property called suggestibility which had only recently becomed fixed in their psyche, all the functionings in their common presences began gradually to change 644ff.
the beings of that community, France, who became for the beings of the community Russia, the sources for the satisfaction of that vice, suggestibility 663
thanks to that peculiar inherency called suggestibility all the surrounding beings believed this propaganda and there was gradually crystallized in each of them the periodically arising factor which actualizes in their common presences that strange and relatively prolonged psychic state, the loss of sensation of self; in consequence of which they set about destroying everywhere, not only these wonder beds but also the existence of those beings who used them 960-1
consider also 103-4 208 220-2 325-6 356 550 737 875 938 1110 1142-3
The Most Holy Sun Absolute: the Most Holy Sun Absolute where our Lord Sovereign Endlessness has the fundamental place of His Dwelling 52 136 749
there, Beelzebub, among others like liimself had become an attendant upon His Endlessness, until his banishment 52
when Ashiata Shiemash returned to the Sun Absolute, he earnestly besought His Endlessness to pardon Beelzebub 54
higher being-bodies, or souls, arise in the three-brained beings breeding on all the planets except those before reaching which the emanations our Most Holy Sun Absolute, owing to repeated deflections, gradually lose the fullness of their strength and eventually cease entirely to contain the vivific power for coating higher being-bodies 60-1; and 524
in the Great Universe, all phenomena are simply successively law-conformable Fractions of some whole phenomenon which has its prime arising on the Most Holy Sun Absolute 123
for the definition of Time, the standard unit has from long ago been the moment of the sacred Egokoolnatsnarnian-sensation which always appears in the Most Holy Cosmic Individual-dwelling on the Most Holy Sun Absolute whenever the vision of our Uni-Being Endlessness is directed into space and directly touches their presences 124; and 128
the Trogoautoegocratic-process was actualized so that the exchange of substances might proceed and thereby that the merciless Heropass might not have its maleficent effect on the Sun Absolute 136-7; and 753
our sacred Theomertmalogos, the prime emanation of the Most Holy Sun Absolute, acquires the lawfulness of Triamazikamno at its prime arising; and during its further actualizations gives results in accordance with it; and so, the Omnipresent-Okidanokh obtains its prime arising in space outside of the Most Holy Sun Absolute itself 139
the sacred being-Hanbledzoin which serves the highest part of a being called the soul, is formed from the direct emanation of our Most Holy Sun Absolute 569
in the beginning, all these higher-being-bodies on this holy planet went direct on to our Most Most Holy Sun Absolute, concerning the Choot-God-Litanical period 745; and 765-9 797-800
in the beginning, when nothing yet existed and when the whole of our Universe was empty endless space with the presence of only the prime-source cosmic substance Etherokrilno, our present Most Great and Most Most Holy Sun Absolute existed alone in all this empty space, concerning the averting the destruction of the Sun Absolute 748ff.
and they named the Most Most Holy Prime-Source Sun Absolute itself, Protocosmos 760 777-81 797 866
the system of the Protocosmos 771
the sphere of the Most Most Holy Protocomos 799
and 1123 1125 1127 see SOURCE
Other suns:
each newly arisen Second-order Sun they called Defterocosmos 760
our sun Ors; see ORS
the suns of Karatas; see SAMOS, SELOS
the sun of the solar system Pandetznokh; see POLE star
the radiation of each separate Second-order-Sun, Mentekithzion 760
the common radiations of all the Newly-arisen-second-order-Suns taken together they called Polorotheoparl 761
Third-order-Suns, those we now call planets, they called Tritocosmos 760; and 768
the centers of all the suns and of all the planets are points of stability, concerning the Law of Falling 66
SUNDAY Soniasikra, the day-of-music-and-song 464-5 488ff.
SUNNITE a school of the Mohammedan religion 704-5
SUPERIORITY a sense of superiority 952
SUPERNATURAL phenomena, concerning the special law of mechanics 343; and 925-6
SUPPER the information about the Lord's Supper was a preparation for the great sacrament Almznoshinoo on the body Kesdjan of Saint Jesus Christ 737
SURFACE Mars has a Keskestasantnian-firm-surface: half land, half water 266
SURGEON barber 47-9
SURP-OTHEOS the sacred Triamazikamno consists of three independent forces which are called Surp-Otheos, Surp-Skiros and Surp-Athanatos 751
SURPLANETARY we PLANET
they do not even suspect; see BEELZEBUB'S beratings
their extreme misfortune about that which you yourself already perplexedly-instinctively-suspect 815--Beelzebub to Hassein 815
it is possible that the horse does learn some form of relationship with the coachman and that even, perhaps, it is familiar with some language; but the trouble is that the coachman does not know this and does not even suspect its possibility 1200 and 1048
SVOLIBROONOLNIAN the power to be Svolibroonolnian, or the potency-not-to-be-identified-with-and-not-to-be-affected-by-externals-through-one's-inevitably-inherent-passions 817
SUSTAINER one of the connectors in Harharkh's apparatus was called the Harhrinhrarh, meaning sustainer-of-the-pulsation 159
there is so much inner swagger that it would never permit them to blend with the general mass in order to strive together with common efforts to become such three-brained beings as they should be 1042
a consequence of the organ Kundabuffer 356 394 512
Oornel, now called swaggering 501-2
this strange bird, the turkey, considers it always necessary to swagger 600 and 17
SWEAT 397 451 671
SWINE 289 1064
SYCOPHANT 639; and 539
SYMMETRICAL the World-law called Symmetrical-entering 171
the impulse of instinctively showing respect and sympathy to every form of being 878
Sympathetic:
the vibrations of his radiations in relation to mine appeared not acutely Otkalooparnian, or, since he appeared to be sympathetic 591; and 594
the sympathetic Persian; see PERSIA
SYMPHONY of words without content 1213
SYNAGOGUES 97
SYNOD the Hierarchy or Holy Synod 96
SYSTEM the system of Saint Venoma 68-9
The System of Archangel Hariton 70-2 See BRAIN, PROTOCOSMOS, SOLAR, ZOOSTAT
TABES or Kolbana, a disease 960
TABLET marble tablets on which were engraved the counsels and commandments and sayings of Ashiata Shiemash 349; and 361; see BOOK
TADJIKS hired helpers 916
Ahoon's 451 516
Beelzebub's 43 608 1161
Lucifer's 804 1088
Earth beings have no tail 64
the High Commission caused to grow, in a special way, at the base of their spinal column, at the root of their tail, which they also, at that time, still had, the organ Kundabuffer 88-9
for three-brained beings of the male sex there, the beard is the same as our tail is for us, which adds to the beings of male sex among us, masculinity and activity 712
and 193 351 1070
TAINOLAIR heat 75 136
TAK-TSCHAN-NAN the building constructed by King Solomon which somewhat resembled a Gynekokhrostiny 1112
TALAIALTNIKOOM a town 596
TALES Beelzebtii's Tales to His Grandson v; and 449 1169-70
and 356 822 1143 1213
TALENT of artists and actors 514
TALISMAN 230
TALKOPRAFARAB bromine 830-1
TAMARLANE the conqueror 1093
TAMBAK 980 987
TAMILS 1093
TANDOOR gypsy hearth 1025-6
TANGUORI religion 734
TAR musical instrument 880
TARANOORANURA disintegration in atmosphereless spaces 159
TARNOTOLTOOR Again-Tarnotoltoor, a second grade cosmic law concerning the disintegration of bodies 768
TASK three essential tasks I had set myself--the Author 1184
Beelzebub's task; see SACRIFICIAL-OFFERING
TASTARTOONARIAN displacements concerning the system Ors 83
the taste of many of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer still remained in them 355
the taste of the sacred being-impulse of genuine Love 357
the taste of this Divine impulse, conscience 374
the taste and desire for objective-being-Being 619
they sensed in their organ of taste a special sour-bitterish taste; this signified that their ship was approaching that place of their destination, the holy planet Purgatory 742
they experienced something like a sweet-sour taste; this signified that the ship Karnak was now approaching some planet, a place of unforeseen stopping 917
sensing the taste of this being-joy 1163 see SENSE
TAZALOORINONO the seven-aspectness-of-every whole-phenomenon 821; see SEVEN
TCHAFTANTOURI brotherhood, a name signifying, To-be-or-not-to-be-at-all 366
TCHAI-KANA or Chaihana 187 219-21 226-7 584 590 666; see CAFE
TEACH to teach and to suggest to their children how to be insincere with others and deceitful 378; consider also 567
the psychic-organic need to teach others sense or put them on the right road 1073 1075 see EDUCATION
our Common-Father-Endlessness is only the Maker of a three-centered being; the genuine creator, however, of his essence during the period of his preparatory existence is his Oskianotsner, namely his tutor or teacher 818
the Great Saroonoorishan, my first educator, the fundamental cause of all the spiritualized parts of my genuine common presence, the prime creator of my genuine being-existence--Beelzebub 658
see BUDDHA, JESUS, LAMA, MOHAMMED, MOSES
Ashiata Shiemash taught nothing whatever to the ordinary three-brained beings of the Earth, nor did he preach anything to them as was done before and after him by all the Messengers sent there from Above with this same aim 348; see INITIATE
Gurdjieff, a Teacher of Dancing 14 50
Beelzebub 1051
zoology teacher 31
our dear teacher, Mullah Nassr Eddin 847 931 948-9 967 1024 1028 1075 1114; see EDDIN see GUIDE
two basic kinds of religious teachings: one, invented by Hasnamusses, the other founded upon the instructions of genuine Messengers from Above to aid three-brained beings in destroying the consequences of Kundabuffer 233
Five religious teachings which still exist:
of Saint Buddha 233ff. 699 725 733
of Saint Moses 699 701-3 733; Hebrew 1002
of Saint Mohammed 699 701 704-6 709-10 733 lOOlff.
of Saint Jesus 699 702 706 733; Christian 1001-2 1009
of Saint Lama 699 705-6 715 733
Other teachings:
of Ashiata Shiemash S5S-65passim
of the learned priest Armanatoora 1142-3
of Krishnatkharna 724-5
of King Konuzion 824; consider also Beelzebub's religious INVENTION
of the country Tikliamish 188
concerning Sacrificial-Offerings 188 223
of self-tamer-sectarians 260
of sects 698 1093
new fantastic religious teachings 694 699 1141-3
essential strivings which become cast into forms of definite teachings: Anoklinism, Darwinism, anthroposophism, theosophism, and many others under names also ending with ism 576; see ISM
Babylonian teachings:
idealistic or dualistic 330 339ff. 703-4 904
atheistic 330 339 343
there later resulted from these teachings a great evil, an objective terror 844ff.
TEARS of Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 907; see WEEPING
TECHGEKDNEL state or searching-for-some-other-similar-two-natured-arising-corresponding-to-itself 766
TEDEUM 179
TELEOGHINOORA a materialized ideaor thought which after its arising exists almost eternally in the atmosphere of that planet on which it arises 293-4
TELEOKRIMALNICHNIAN thought-waves, the sincerely manifested good wishes and actions on the part of the beings-of-the-same-blood, one of the seven actualizations concerning the duration of being-existence 488
TELEPHONE 160 954
TELESCOPE see TESKOOANO
TEMPERAMENT 129
TEMPERANCE Trusteeship of People's Temperance 592-5 608-12
TEMPERATURE of the atmosphere, concerning vibrations 852
TEMPLE Mont-Saint-Michel 522; see CATHEDRAL
already established tempo 120
diverse-tempos 125
proceeding in his presence from taking in the second-being-food 165
tempo-of-ordinary-existence 240
of movement of the prime arising 293
required tempo of work 300
disharmony of the tempo, concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 443
being-ableness deteriorated at such a tempo 496
of the deterioration of being-capacity 498
automatic 505
correct tempo for the transformation of the substances required 507-8
regular 520
two Inkliazanikshanas of different tempo, that is, two blood circulations of different kind 564-5
tempo-Davlaksherian-circulation 565
tempo-of-the-place-of-their-arising-and-existence 596
usual tempo of the falling of the ship Karnak 744
concerning pondering: from this unaccustomed newly-tempoed functioning, the general tempo of the functioning of the whole of my common presence has changed; and now, until this new tempo of my mentation harmonizes with the other tempos of my common functioning already established in me, such abnormalities as this weeping will probably proceed in me--Hassein 1162
harmonious tempo in the common functioning 1163; and 864,
harmony of common-cosmic tempo 1171
in order that it might be always possible for this unconscious part to blend its newly acquired subjective tempos with the objective tempos of our common Megalocosmos; one must notice that in the Megalocosmos the blending of tempos proceeds only with law-conformable gradualness 1172
only one part of your whole presence will acquire another tempo; only by a gradual change of the tempo of one part of the whole is it possible to change the tempo of all this whole without injuring it, concerning Dezonakooasanz 1172
the passage of the centuries at a disorderly tempo 1185
density and tempo of the Hanbledzoin 1201
the accelerated or retarded tempo of its movement, concerning a drop in the river of life 1229
Note: in the French edition, four words are used for tempo: allure, e.g., 120; cadence, e.g., 125; rythme, e.g., 240; tempo, e.g., 293
TENDERNESS an enduring and inextinguishable impulse of tenderness 19
TENIKDOA a second grade cosmic law, sometimes called the law of gravity, concerning the body Kesdjan 728 767
concerning cosmic substances 1050
TENSE 165
every posture and movement consists of seven mutually-balanced-tensions 476
the great comet Solni, at times, approaches very near to its sun Baleaooto, which is forced by this to make a strong tension in order to maintain the path of its own falling; this tension provokes the tension of the suns of the neighboring systems; the sun Ors in its turn provokes the same tension in all the concentrations of its own system; the tension in all the planets acts also on the common presences of all beings arising and breeding on them, engendering in the beings, besides desires and intensions of which they are not aware, the feeling of religiousness 622-3; see SOLIOONENSIUS
Seccruano or individual tension 762
TERASAKHABOORA they began to strip this religious teaching of Christ and transformed it, as our dear Mullah Nassr Eddin says, into a resplendent-Terasakhaboora from the fairy tale Kasoaadjy 702
TEREBELNIAN or Terbelnian a Reason called instincto-terebelnian, that is a Reason which functions only from corresponding shocks from without 235
apes, beings of a Terbelnian result 282
TERNOONALD the gradation of Reason represented by the fourth fork on Beelzebub's horns 1177; see DEGREE
beings 851
incongruity 1044
morality 843
question, concerning religions 1119
terrestrial-great-scientists, Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 841
sorry scientists of new formation 885 859
The Terror-of-the-Situation 853-65; and 1118
a stupendous terror, concerning Kundabuffer 88
the great terror of it is that these possibilities beat their wings in vain 145
objective terror, concerning the second Babylonian teaching 844
that objective terror which occurs to the already risen higher-being-parts 766
the objective terror of these processes of reciprocal destruction 1071
terrifying situation 1117
the whole terror lies in this, that their abnormal existence influences beings who breed on different planets 1145
of death 1222ff.
fleabites which appear to us as unprecedented terrors 1224 see FEAR
thanks only to Gornahoor Harharkh's learning, I had in my observatory on the planet Mars that Teskooano which, when it was finally established, enabled my sight to perceive, or approach the-visibility of remote cosmic concentrations 7,000,285 times 151
the Egyptians placed their Teskooano very deeply within the planet 806-7
and 62 81 85 90 173-4 262 265 267 269-70 288 315 318-20 525 641
See OBSERVATORY
TESTICLES 791
from the same Microcosmoses there also began to be grouped various forms of what are called Tetartocosmoses of all three brain-systems 86; consider also 760
these three-brained beings on the planet Earth had in them in the beginning the same possibilities for perfecting the functions for the acquisition of being-Reason as have all other forms of Tetartocosmoses arising throughout the whole Universe 86
definite center-of-gravity active elements crystallized in the presences of Tetartocosmoses 761
under conditions of a certain kind of change in the functioning of the common presences of some of these Tetartocosmoses, there might be transformed and crystallized, besides the crystallizations which had to be transformed for the purpose of the new common-cosmic exchange of substances, also those active elements from which new independent formations might be coated in them themselves with the inherent possibility of acquiring individual Reason 762-3
when similar coatings of previously coated Tetartocosmoses were completed and began to function correspondingly, then from that time on they ceased calling them Tetartocosmoses and began to call them beings which meant two-natured, and these same second coatings alone began to be called bodies-Kesdjan 764
we beings arisen on the planet Karatas, and also the beings arisen on your planet called Earth, are already no longer such Polormedekhtic beings as were the first beings who were transformed directly from the Tetartocosmoses, i.e., to say, beings called Polormedekhtic, or, as it is still now said, Monoenithits, but are beings called Keschapmartnian, i.e., nearly half-beings, owing to which the completing process of the sacred Heptaparaparshinokh does not proceed at the present time through us or through your favorites, exactly as it proceeded in them 770-1
and 765 774 792 797 947 960 1148
TETARTOEHARY one of the seven center-of-gravity active elements crystallized in the presences of Tetartocosmoses 761
being-Tetartoehary, a definite substance 789-90
TETETOS a certain Eternal Individual, Asoochilon now a saint, who became coated in the common presence of a three-brained being named Tetetos 293
TETETZENDER a second grade cosmic law, concerning Purgatory 800
THAUMATURGIST a certain thaumaturgist, Aliman, was supposed once upon a time to have been taken-alive up to some-Heaven-or-other 189
THEATER day-of-the-theater, or the day-of-the-mysteries of the Adherents-of-Legominism 465 478ff. 494-5
these contemporary theaters and all that goes on in them happen to correspond very well to the abnormally formed common presences of most of these contemporary three-brained beings 500 and 500-13
THEBES capital of the country now called Egypt 284-5
Emanation-of-the-Sun-Absolute or Word-God 756
the most sacred substance 867
atom of the sacred element Theomertmalogos 172
the Most Most Holy Theomertmalogos began to manifest itself in the quality of the third holy force of the sacred Triamazikamno 757
higher being-bodies formed of crystallizations received directly from the sacred Theomertmalogos 768; and 764
this admixture of extraneously caused arisings began to be obtained in the sacred Theomertmalogos owing to the following unforeseen causes 798; and 797 799
and 138-9 141 175 756 760 829 see EMANATE, OKIDANOKH, SUN
THEOPHANY a scientist of Atlantis who was the first to lay a rational foundation for research on the seven-aspectness-of-every-whole-phenomenon 820-1
THEOSOPHY 14 249 576 690 734 926 1191 1216
THETA the ancient Greeks used the letter theta in words which expressed the notion of good 499; and 500
THING man in quotation marks, not cognizing his slavery, serves during the entire process of his existence exclusively as a thing, which when no longer needed disappears forever 1227
think a little honestly and sincerely, as it is proper to think for a being as you call yourself, in-the-likeness-of-God 193; and 1057-9
sincere thinking and the sensing of reality have already long ago become a very rare luxury and inaccessible to most of them 1058
they accustom themselves that a sort of thinking should proceed in them purely automatically, entirely without the participation of any being-effort of their own 1060
what are you thinking so deeply about?--Beelzebub; things of which I have never before thought are now a-thinking in me--Hassein 76
in me it began to think 1162
I had to think intensely--tlie Author 1185
about his mechanicality, a man must without fail think deeply from every aspect and with an entire absence of partiality and well understand it 1209
like-thinking beings 456
every kind of association, both thinking and feeling, concerning theaters 507; see ASSOCIATION
thinking-center 163-4 4911172; concerning Bobbin-kandelnosts 439-44; see BRAIN
every man in whom there arises the boldness to attain the right to be considered by others and to consider himself a conscious thinker, should be informed while still in the early years of his responsible existence, that man has in general two kinds of mentation: mentation by thought and mentation by form 15; see MENTATE, THOUGHT
periods-of-thirst-for-self-perfection 126
thirst-for-Being 794
an-irresistible-thirst-to-be-considered-as-learned-by-beings-around-them-similar-to-themselves, an organic-psychic-need 842
Tlie Arousing of Thought 3-50 1184
consider t-& analogy of the hackney carriage 1192ff.
the quality of the functioning of thought, feeling, and organic automatism 38
the quality of the Teleokrimalnichnian thought-waves 438
a Teleoghinoora is a materialized idea or thought 293-4
Korkaptilnian thought tapes 293-4
the sensing of the flow of time is directly proportional to the quality and quantity of the flow of thoughts 1185
associative thoughts 311
mentation by thought, in which words, always possessing a relative sense, are employed 15
intentional or automatic concentration of thought and feeling, concerning hypnotism 580
School of Materializing-Thought 332
manipulation of emotions and thought in the monastery of the self-tamer-sectarians 260
whatever speed they may attain, if they remain as they are, not only they themselves, but even their thought will never go any further than their atmosphere 709
as if these thoughts of theirs were strolling of an evening in Paris along the Boulevard des Capucines 1060
drowsj' 24
featherweight 283
inner 594
melancholy 76
sadly thoughtful 1117
see MENTATE, THINK'
any prayer may be heard by the Higher Powers and a corresponding answer obtained only if it is uttered thrice vi
the law of three; see TRIAMAZIKAMNO
the dispersal of Okidanokh into three fundamental sources; see DJARTKLOM
SCe ASSOCIATION, CENTER, FOOD, FORCE, IMPRESSION,
IMPULSE, PART, PATH, PERSONALITY, SEX, SOURCE, TRINITY
THRESHOLD 272 1163
THRUST seven reciprocal thrusts 461
THUMB under the thumb 577 1077-8
THURSDAY Midosikra, day-of-religious-and-popular-dances 464 475-6
Beelzebub for the First Time in Tibet 252-67
what you have just said will probably help to destroy in my presence the anxiety which arose in me when I first constated the abnormal growth of those said Tibetan mountains, namely, my anxiety for the complete disappearance from the Universe of the precious memory of our Endlessly Revered Wisest of the Wise, Mullah Nassr Eddin 265
concerning Saint Lama 715 and 531
TIFLIS home of Karapet 45-50
the slaughterhouse of the city Tiflis 941
TIGER 254 795 877 1078
locality in Ashhark or Asia 182
I decided to go there first--Beelzebub, concerning his task 184ff.
the richest and most fertile of all the terra-firmas was covered by sands 185
the religion then dominant in Tikliamish 188
Abdil began speaking about Sacrificial-Offerings at the festival called Zadik 201-2
center-of-culture 271 315 415 674 958 962
the Great-transmigration-of-races, concerning the third misfortune 317
civilization 323 325 501 510 568inset 578-9 6451142 1235 and 219 1063
TIKLUNIA pythoness or medium 518
TILL EULENSPIEGEL a terrestrial sage, who has become such, thanks to the crass stupidity of people 43
if you don't grease the wheels the cart won't go--Till Eulenspiegel 48
TIMBUKTU 101
The Relative Understanding of Time 121-33
Time itself, no being can either understand by reason or sense by any outer or inner being-function; it cannot even be sensed by any graduation of instinct 123
the Ideally-Unique-Subjective-Phenomenon 124
only Time alone has no sense of objectivity because it is not the result of the fractioning of any definite cosmic phenomena 124
Objective Science has, for its examination of Time, a standard unit, what is called the sacred Egokoolnatsnarnian-sensation which always appears in the Most Holy Cosmic Individuals dwelling on the Most Holy Sun Absolute whenever the vision of our Uni-Being Endlessness is directed into space and directly touches their presences 124
objective time-calculation 51 87 89 133
Time-calculation on the planets:
Earth 121ff.
Karatas 121
Mars 1158 1152
Saturn 1152
Flow of Time:
how the being-sensation of what is called the process-of-the-flow-of-time in the presences of the three-brained beings of that planet has gradually changed 121
the chief particularity of the process of the flow of Time in the presence of cosmic arisings of various scales consists in this, that all of them perceive it in the same way and in the same sequence; let us take as an example the process of the flow of Time proceeding in any drop of the water in that decanter standing there on the table 125ff.
though for separate individuals existing in any independent cosmic unit, their definition of the flow of Time is not objective in the general sense, yet, nevertheless for them themselves it acquires a sense of objectivity since the flow of Time is perceived by them according to the completeness of their own presence 126
the sensing of the flow of time is directly proportional to the quality and quantity of the flow of thoughts 1185
if it is still possible to save the beings of the Earth, then Time alone can do it--Ashiata Shiemash 1118
everything in its proper time 78
time of disintegration 947-8
and 35 66 128 437 563 642-3 697 820 see HEROPASS
TIMES the newspaper inseparable from every American, Tlw Times 930
TIMIDITY the impulse of timidity before power-possessors 627
TIPPLE the famous Georgian drmking song, Little did xve tipple 46
TIRDIANK sclerosis disseminata 960
TIRZIKIANO huge-electric-lamp 154
happy is that father whose son is even busy with murder and robbery, for he himself will then have no time to get accustomed to occupy himself with titillation--Mullah Nassr Eddin 282
high-titillation 399
varied-titillating-titillations--Mullah Nassr Eddin, concerning religions 698
scientific 835
Titillators: 291
TITLE seduced by loud titles 1053
TOE we've got to see that just that big toe of the pigeon will be caught in the noose 31
it is possible to prove to man that the authenticity and reality of the World are only a corn growing on the big toe of our left foot--Hamolinadir 336
TOIL toil and moil on account of the consequences of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 1117
that maleficent property inherent in all of us which enables us, without experiencing any remorse of conscience whatever, to put off anything we wish to do till tomorrow 4-5
a very singular and most strange disease called tomorrow 362
by putting off from tomorrow till tomorrow until those unfortunate beings are deprived of the possibility of attaining anything real 362
one of the five words of Mr. Chatterlitz 933
TONALITIES of-color 469-70
seven-toned scale of sound 844 847 853
one-eighth-toned sounds 883
five different tones of sound, concerning Hadji-Asvatz-Troov's demonstration with a pot of flowers 891f.
see NOTE, SOUND
TOOF-NEF-TEF or king, on the planet Mars 1147ff. 1159
TOOGOORTSKI Toogoortski-Sultan 678
TOOILAN Beelzebub's son and Hassein's uncle 268 657 744 1120-4 1153
TOOKHA TES NALOOL PAN the title of a book by the Great Moses meaning, the quintessence of my reflections 1004
TOOKLOONIAN stone 900
TOOK-SOO-KEF to spy upon the other and to be occupied with Took-soo-kef 1111
TOOLKHTOTINO glans penis 1005
TOOLOOF Beelzebub's favorite son and the father of Hassein 55 1120ff.
TOOLOOKHTERZINEK similar to a radiogram 1124
TOORINOORINO the property of non-decomposition 407-8
TOOSIDJI the profession of Lentrohamsanin's mother 393; see TOOSY
TOOSOOK 62 215
TOOSOOLY a small tribe called Toosooly Kurds, dwelling in Transcaucasia not far from Mt. Ararat 1026ff.
TOOSPOOSHOKH appendix 956
TOOSY abortion 892
TOOTH Gurdjieff's strange wisdom tooth, one of the three external causes of a life principle 33-4 39
ass's tooth 715
a special organ with a property such that they should perceive reality topsy-turvy, concerning the organ Kundabuffer 88
the functioning of every kind of data for being-logical-reflection crystallized in them began to proceed almost topsy-turvy 861
see UPSIDE-DOWN
the whole totality of the formation as well as the manifestation of this second human consciousness, which is called the subconscious 25
of the results 162 825
of self-awareness 769
these same many hundreds of definite active elements compose in their totality the fundamental common-cosmic Ansanbaluiazar, by which the Trogoautoegocrat is actualized 785; and 849
of information 853 857 860 1170
totalities of special information or, separate branches of scientific knowledge 859
of the subjective appearance of each one of them,
including such things as clothes, gestures, manners, usages 1043
see ENTIRETY, WHOLE
TOULOUSITES ancient Toulousites 3
TOWER the Building-of-the-Tower-of-Babel 331 337-8
TOXIC products, maleficent for people 988
TRAGICOMIC story, concerning Good and Evil 1141
feast of sound 1213
TRAIT of their general psyche 104 107
of their being-manifestations 354
TRALALAOOALALALALA or as Mullah Nassr Eddin would define it, a soap bubble that lasts a long time only in a quiet medium 919-20
TRANQUILIZER this universally disseminated idea, of external Good and Evil, becomes on the one hand a tranquilizer and justifier of all their manifestations and on the other hand the fundamenta limpeding factor for the possibility which arises in certain of them for the self-perfecting of their higher being-parts 1125-6; see CALM
perturbation also referred to as, calamity, cataclysm not according to law, catastrophe, collision, disaster, misfortune 82-4 90-128 134 136 177-85 208-9 228 236 263 274-94pamm 298 300-2 312 315-7 342 375-6 468 496 623-4 838 951 1111 1133
the First, when two parts were split off from the Earth by a collision with the comet Kondoor, for example 82
the Second, when Atlantis entered within the planet and with it there disappeared all those good customs, for example 1111
the Third, when part of the planet was covered by sand, for example 185
the fifth catastrophe 312
I got the full impression that since the second Transapalnian perturbation there, when each of the newly arising results of theirs becomes a responsible being, he becomes, thanks to the abnormal prevailing Oskiano, the possessor of only automatic-Reason--Hossein 814
particularly after the third Transapalnian perturbation there, they began to have chiefly purely automatic Reason--Hassein 1055
Consider also:
that all-universal calamity, the common-cosmic misfortune called the Choot-God-litanical period 745 765 797-8
at a cataclysm not according to law, there occurs in this river of life a dividing of the waters 1227-8
TRANSCAUCASIA the Toosooly Kurds dwelling in Transcaucasia 1026
the Transcaucasian Kurd 19ff. 24
TRANSFERABLE I, a relatively transferable-arising 38
TRANSFIGURED 1177-8
that transformation which should in general proceed in'the entirety of a man and give him, from his own conscious mentation the results he ought to have, which are proper to man 25
man is a transforming machine, a kind of transmitting station of forces 1203
and so, the three-brained beings of the planet Earth are not only, as we also are, apparatuses for the transformation of the cosmic substances required for the Most Great Trogoautoegocrat with the qualities of all the three forces of the fundamental common-cosmic Triamazikamno, but also, themselves absorbing these substances for transformation from three different sources of independent arisings, have all the possibilities of assimilating besides the substances necessary for the maintenance of their own existence, also those substances which go for the coating and perfecting of their own higher-being-bodies 780; consider also 762-3
the transformation, transmutation, transubstantiation of cosmic substances 38 130 137 144 163 196 266 570-1 691-2 772-5 780-92 797 824-5 948 956 1106-8
Transformation of:
the substances being-Exioehary 796
substances required for passive and active existence 507-8
their ableness of normal being-mentation 450
all the varieties of being-energy 480 506
three separate independent general-cosmic-sources-of-actualizing, concerning blood 569ff.
active elements 692
crystallizations 762 768
happy achievements into unhappy ones 643
their psyche into the psyche called Hasnamussian 1188
mineraloids, gases, metaloids, metals 170-5
Concerning:
Kundabuffer 236
Korkaptilnian thought tapes 293
Hasnamuss-individuals 405
the making of bread 967
Heptaparaparshinokh 758
the process Iraniranumange 824-5
the apparatus Alla-attapan, where the rays of daylight were transformed into a concentrated-white-ray 834
Also:
in the contemporary average man, every inner experience and even every painful experience which engenders mentation and which has obtained logical results which might in other circumstances be very beneficient to those round about, is not manifested outwardly but is only transformed into an enslaving factor for him himself 1213-14
in the common presences of almost half of all the three-brained beings I met there, in America, the proceeding functioning of the transformation of the first being-food is disharmonized; their digestive organs are spoiled 943; and 956-7
are not these worms also beings through whom cosmic substances are also transformed? 952
see TRANSMUTE, TRANSUBSTANTIATE
TRANSGRESSION Beelzebub's 1120 1178
TRANSITORY results of cosmic processes 832 839-40
cosmic results 840
TRANSLUCENCY of their inner psyche 1181
TRANSMIGRATION the Great-transmigration-of-races 317
what was to be done in order that the Legominism might be transmitted to remote generations by some other means than only through initiates 457ff.
through the Law of Sevenfoldness, in lawful inexactitudes 461ff.
of religious teachings 697-8
of the teaching of Jesus Christ 704 735
allegorical transmission of ideas and thoughts 738
through genuine initiates 858-4
this law-conformable predisposition which arose in our forefathers was transmitted by heredity from generation to generation 1220-1; see GENERATION See LEGQMINISM
TRANSMUTE the instinctive need for conscious labor and intentional suffering in order to be able to take in and transmute in themselves the sacred Substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis and thereby to liberate the sacred Askokin 1107
TRANSPARENT transparent material for the walls of the Hrhaharhtzaha 145
how to make the opaque look transparent, concerning supernatural phenomena 926
when beings transubstantiate the sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis in themselves for the forming and perfecting of their higher bodies by means of conscious labors and intentional sufferings 1106
as they have entirely ceased to fulfill being-Partkdolg-duty, then, in consequence of this, none of those holy sources of everything existing, with the exception of the denying source alone, is transubstantiated for their own presences 147
when all the above-mentioned was completely transubstantiated in me--Ashiata Shiemash 360
even those three-brained beings of that time in whose presences the taste of this Divine impulse, conscience, had not yet been transubstantiated 374
all the beings of this planet then began to work in order to have in their consciousness this Divine function of genuine conscience and for this purpose, they transubstantiated in themselves what are called the being-obligolnian-strivings 385-6
and this reciprocal destruction continued there only because owing to their distance the influence of the initiates and priests could not reach and be transubstantiated in the presence of the beings 887
now listen and try to transubstantiate for use at the proper time in the corresponding parts of your common presence, my really very practical advice 514; consider also 136 293 860 923
the details of the sacred law of Heptaparaparshinokh, which you have not yet completely transubstantiated in your Reason 819
consider also 325 See TRANSFORMATION
TREASURY of King Appolis 113-4 120
TREMORS planetary tremors, or earthquakes 263
TRENTROODIANOS or psychic-chemical-results, concerning the counsels of Saint Buddha 243
TRIAKRKOMNIAN three-brained beings on Modiktheo 772
TRIAL 96
the second fundamental cosmic law, consists of three independent forces, that is to say, this sacred law manifests in everything, without exception, and everywhere in the Universe, in three separate independent aspects;' and these three aspects exist in the Universe under the following denominations: the first, under the denomination, the Holy-Affirming; the second, the Holy-Denying; and the third, the Holy-Reconciling; and this is also why, concerning this sacred law and its three independent forces, the said Objective Science has, among its formulations, specially concerning this sacred law, the following: a law which always flows into a consequence and becomes the cause of subsequent consequences, and always functions by three independent and quite opposite characteristic manifestations, latent within it, in properties neither seen nor sensed 138-9
common-cosmic objective science also formulates: a new arising from the previously arisen through the Harnel-miaznel, the process of which is actualized thus: the higher blends with* the lower in order to actualize the middle and thus becomes either higher for the preceding lower, or lower for the succeeding higher; and as I already told you, this Sacred-Triamazikamno consists of three independent forces, which are called: the first, Surp-Otheos; the second, Surp-Skiros; the third, Surp-Athanotos; which three holy forces of the sacred Triamazikamno the said science calls as follows: the first, the Affirming-force or the Pushing-force or simply the Force-plus; the second, the Denying-force or the Resisting-force or simply the Force-minus; and the third, the Reconciling-force or the Equilibrating-force or the Neutralizing-force 751
the three-brained beings of this planet already began to be aware of these three holy forces of the Sacred-Triamazikamno and then named them: the first, God-the-Father; the second, God-the-Son; and the third, God-the-Holy-Ghost 751-2
that sacred law which they call the Holy Trinity 1109
beings having this three-brained system can, by the conscious and intentional fulfilling of being-Partkdolg-duty, utilize from this process of Djartklom in the Omnipresent-Okidanokh, its three holy forces for their own presences, and bring their presences to what is called the Sekronoolanzaknian-state; that is to say, they can become such individuals as have their own sacred law of Triamazikamno and thereby the possibility of consciously taking in and coating in their common presence all that Holy which, incidentally, also aids the actualizing of the functioning in these cosmic units of Objective or Divine Reason 145; and 244 780 802; consider also 779
when each separate higher-perfected-being-body becomes an independent Individual and acquires in itself its own law of Sacred Triamazikamno it begins to emanate similarly to the Most Holy Sun Absolute but in miniature 798
in this constant struggle of theirs, the equilibrating harmonizing principle is their second being-body, which in their own individual law of Triamazikamno represents the neutralizing source 802
Concerning:
askokin 84
the Trogoautoegocratic process 137 753ff. 784
changing of the sacred law of Triamazikamno by Our Creator for the purpose of rendering the Heropass harmless 279 750ff.
Autoegocrat 750ff.
Omnipresent-Okidanokh 138 140
Aieioiuoa or Remorse 141
being-brains 143ff.
the teachings of Buddha 243ff.
Exioeharies of the male and female sex 278ff. 798; consider also 691 771
the cosmic law called the affinity of the number of the totality of vibrations 279
engendering of being-Egoaitoorassian-will 564
Rascooarno resulting from a superfluity of the vibrations of any one of the three sacred forces 589
the impossibility of females being major or attaining majority 691-2 984
Theomertmalogos 757 829
Geneotriamazikamnian contact 798
Hassein's opinion about the law 813
making bread 965-6
second being-food 1050
the Reason-of-knowing and the Reason-of-understanding 1167-8
the common-cosmic Triamazikamno 757 780 1050
the sacred being-Triamazikamno 243
See DJARTKLOM, FORCE, SOURCE, THREE
TRIBE Beelzebub's 109-10 114 117-8 120 283-5 301-3 308 414-5 585 1130 1141-3
TRIFLES worthy of the three-brained beings 643
TRINKETS precious-trinkets, for the purpose of adorning their exteriors, in order to offset the value-of-their-inner-insignificance 227
pearls on the continent Atlantis 230
TRINITY that sacred law which they call the Holy
Trinity 1109
TRITOCOSMOS Third-order-Suns, or planets 760 768
TRITOEHARY definite center-of-gravity active element 761
being-Tritoehary 787-8
TRNLVA concerning being-Exioehary 791
TROEMEDEKHFE fundamental World-law 172
everything in the Universe, both the intentionally created and the later automatically arisen, exists and is maintained, exclusively on the basis of what is called the common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process; this Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegocratic-process was actualized by our Endless Uni-Being, when our Most Great and Most Holy Sun Absolute had already existed, on which our All-Gracious Endless Creator had and still has the chief place of His existence; this system, which maintains everything arisen and existing, was actualized by our Endless Creator in order that what is called the exchange of substances or the Reciprocal-feeding of everything that exists, might proceed in the Universe and thereby that the merciless Heropass might not have its maleficent effect on the Sun Absolute 136-7
the fundamental common-cosmic Ansanbaluiazar, by which the Most Great cosmic Trogoautoegocrat is actualized, the true Savior from the law-conformable action of the merciless Heropass 785
from then on the system which maintained the existence of the Sun Absolute began to be called Trogoautoegocrat 753
then our cherubim gave names to the emanations and radiations issuing from all these cosmoses of different scales, by means of which the process of the most great Trogoautoegocrat proceeds 760
the fundamental aim and sense of the existence of three-brained beings is that there must proceed through them the transmutation of cosmic substances necessary for the common-cosmic Trogoautoegoerat 130; see TRANSFORMATION
besides serving as apparatuses for the Most Great cosmic Trogoautoegoerat they could have all possibilities for the perfecting of both higher-being-bodies 775; and 780
Concerning:
daylight 122
localizations or brains 144 779
the three holy forces of Okidanokh 147
the moon 181
the teaching of Buddha 234
truths 288
the-law-of-the-equilibration-of-vibrations 388
the second kind of Hasnamuss-individual 408
Itoklanoz 438
marriage 554
Zilnotrago 659
Iraniranumange 759; and 774
vibrations of greater vivifyingness 764
the planet Modiktheo 772
the two chief fundamental laws 784
being-Exioehary 793
vibrations 848
the Lav-Merz-Nokh 866
products preserved in hermetically sealed cans 947
bread 952
Atarnakh 1095
vibrations required from them by Nature both for the Most Great common-cosmic Trogoautoegoerat in general and for the maintenance of the Moon and Ahulios in particular 1105; see NATURE
Pooloodjistius 1122
Ahoon's admission of failure 1179
Demands, needs, requirements of the Trogoautoegocrat: 130 137 328 438 535 729 763 772 774 780 784 1091 1105
Serving as apparatuses for the Trogoautoegocrat: 571 691 763 775 780 793 1108
the events of general cosmic character connected with this planet which were the cause of the said troubles of our Endlessness 80
concerning King Appolis 115
concerning the Boolmarshano 1137
events 854; consider also, real events 458
the objectively true information of Ashiata Shiemash 867
a totality of true information already thoroughly cognized by the Reason of their still relatively normal ancestors became distorted and almost destroyed, from 842-8; and 853 857; consider also 778 901-2
the sensing of true information about cosmic concentrations and their functions 1122
ancient true knowledge was handed down through genuine initiates 848; and 459 853; see LEGOMINISM, TBANSMISSION
true knowledge 460 462 494 843; see TRUTH
a sacred process called Askalnooazar, or, Trust-another-like-yourself 149
Silnooyegordpana, or, a-feeling-of-trusting-another-like-yourself 190-1
initiates evoke in others trust and respect 350
the difference between the plutocrats and the theocrats there is only this, that the first act upon their surroundings for the satisfaction of their Hasnamussian needs through that function which is called among them trust 1085
TRUSTEESHIP see TEMPERANCE
His Truthfulness, the Archangel Gabriel 28
of Saint Buddha 249
To-find-out-and-elucidate-the-Truth-only-through-the-tonalities-existing-between-white-and-black 472
To-search-the-truth-in-the-shades-of-smells-obtained-between-the-moment-of-the-action-of-cold-at-freezing-and-the-moment-of-the-action-at-warm-decomposition 478
brotherhood of Truth Seekers 521
teaching of truth and verity 702
the truths of Jesus Christ 737
I had full moral right to tell him the truth about myself--Beelzebub 901
very serious in the search for truth 910
elucidated by ancient sages 1047-8
the immutable truths I have elucidated and established--Gurdjieff 1188
the truths of Lentrohamsanin 403; and 399
the truths invented by bored fishermen 419
Objective truths: 37 298 371 818 1047 1189 1238
Cosmic truths:
the being-function called instinctively-to-sense-cosmic-truths 334; and 736
the sacred Antkooano, which process proceeds simply from the flow of time, can proceed only in those planets upon which in general all cosmic truths have become known to all beings 563
and 188 245 288 298 322 735 740 775 819 851 1073 1132
TSIRIKOOAKHTZ irritable 554
TUESDAY Evosikra, day-of-architecture 464ff.
dance to his tune 617
tuning fork 865 883
the significance of the tuning on that contemporary sound-producing instrument, the piano 856
concerning sacrificial offerings 1102
concerning the Boolmarshano 1137
and 530 582 590
the country 710-4
Turkish:
language 13
delight 434
fezzes 712
Bird:
turkeyness 655
and 598-601 610 1085
TURKOMAN language 1093
TURNS 420-1
TURQUOISE 218 226-7 575 746
TUSKS seven very exact copies of the Boolmarshano were made from the tusks of the Chirniano 1132-3; and 1134
TUTOR see TEACHER
I came in contact with people of different types 14; consider also 531
Astrologers of ancient Egypt knew which types of the passive sex can correspond to which of the active sex 289; and 288
these three learned beings were thus cast impromptu by the fourth learned being for fulfilling every kind of perception and manifestation, which had to flow by law, of types foreign to them, or as your favorites say, of strange roles, namely, of the roles of cobbler, soldier, and policeman 484ff.
twenty-seven different definite types of beings 486
a personality of a type and its corresponding costume 488; and 675
contemporary terrestrial types, or, representatives of contemporary art 514-5
three quite different contemporary types, namely, power-possessing beings, learned beings of new format, and the contemporary professional physicians 610ff.
new types of learned beings of new formation 857
specific type of a terrestrial three-brained being who is very well defined by the words mama's and papa's darling 616; see DARLING
the two types indicated by me of the planet Earth have distorted for their various egoistic aims all the truths 742; and 699
twelve types of beings chosen by Jesus Christ as apostles 740ff.
two types of women, woman-mother, and woman-prostitute 988ff.
a new and original type of male 993
exactly such types as denned by the words, nullities with an atmosphere of unendurable vibrations--Mullah Nassr Eddin 1053
it is just from these terrestrial types that most Hasnamuss-individuals arise 1088; and 1082-90
a type, like every cabby, to whom applies perfectly the definition, the crows he raced but by peacocks outpaced 1194; and 1193-6
Typicality: law of 486 560
TYRANT that Tyrant from whom proceeds our slavery in this life and solely from the liberation from which depends the first chief liberation of man 1232-3; see RULER
TZEL PUTZ KANN a religious rite like circumcision for girls 1007 1009
TZIMUS the salt or the Tzimus 19 515 599 923
ULCERS among contemporary people 985
UNBALANCE spiritual 594
UNBECOMING to three-brained beings 107 131 181 276 379 384 423 437 538 570 578 803 858; and 1222 1229
see BECOMING, PROPER, SHAME, UNWORTHY
UNCLE 272 504 981 1023 1130
UNCLEAN possessed by an unclean power 987 and 199 1112-3
UNCONSCIONABLE 113 204-5; see CONSCIENCE
it is indispensably necessary that every day, at sunrise, you bring about a contact between your consciousness and the various unconscious parts of your presence 78; see PART
destruction of the work of Ashiata Shiemash 344-5
disseminators of evil 390
maleficent manifestations 390
each spiritualized part of a being must always be just towards this dependent and unconscious part and not require of it more than it is able to give 1171 and 617
Unconsciously-consciously:
concerning: faith 191; lying 221; conscience 371; egoism 380; mediums 1135
and 77 687 see CONSCIOUS, SUBCONSCIOUSNESS
to study his own mechanicality and to study this practically and to understand it sensibly 1209
and 11 42 77 123 1117 1213
Understanding:
everything is perceived by them without evoking the being-need itself of sensing and understanding everything proceeding within them as well as without 687
explanation of the difference between the Reason-of-understanding and the Reason-of-knowing 1166-9; see KNOWLEDGE, MENTATE, REASON
two independent understandings, concerning good and evil 342
the capacity for understanding the psyche of surrounding beings was lost through the illness of dramatizacring 503
subjective 566 1028
relative 689
nonsensical literal 738
concerning the planet Purgatory 744 748
concerning sacred laws 814
reciprocal 1199
The Relative Understanding of Time 121-33
In the Opinion of Beelzebub Man's Understanding of Justice Is for Him in the Objective Sense an Accursed Mirage 1119-44
being-understanding, essence-understanding 1170
and 21 27 89 100 103 108 127143 488 786 1134 1185
UNDERTAKER one of the beings of Beelzebub's tribe 415
UNEANO a country, now Kafiristan 690
UNEXPECTED unexpectednesses causing intense being-experiencings and active deliberations 784; and 783
and 90 180 601
UNFORESEEN from Above 86 766; and 83
Unforeseeingness: on the part of Sacred Cosmic Individuals 132 672-3 1162
these unfortunates, used throughout to describe the three-brained beings breeding on Earth; for example 133 1140
higher-being-bodies 745; and 1117
and HOff. see iLL-fated
UNI-BEINGS used in names for Our Endlessness; for example, Endless Uni-Being 136; see ENDLESSNESS
used in names for Our Endlessness; for example, Unique Vanquisher of the Merciless Heropass 1174; see ENDLESSNESS
Time, the Ideally-Unique-Subjective-Phenomenon 124
the thinking-center became the unique-powerful-perceiver 164
this Unique-particular being-impulse egoism 380
this Unique-property egoism usurped the place of the Unique-All-Autocratic-Ruler 380
unique-seven-propertied-vibrations 470-1
unique-strange-being-data 627
every independent unit consists of seven other independent units 827-8
the standard unit of time used by Objective Science 124-5 127
instinctivized 126
cosmic 126 139-40 145 290 305 589 730 1182
every kind of three-brained being, whose whole presence is an exact similitude of everything in the Universe 345; see SIMILAR
the Author takes as the scale of events for his writings the whole Universe 40
Arhoonilo, the assistant to the chief investigator of the whole Universe in respect of the details of Objective Morality 200
used in names for Our Endlessness; for example, The Actualizer of Everything Existing in the Whole of the Universe 1209; see ENDLESSNESS
All-Quarters-Maintainers of the Universe; see ANGEL
See MEGALOCOSMOS, WHOLE
UNIVERSITY just that hearth on which everything acquired during decades and centuries by preceding beings is burned 708
it often happens that while existing together, destiny for any separate individual in the process of his personal existence turns out for him personally to be absolutely unjust 908
unprecedented unjust presentation of Judas 742
mid 112 196 see JUST
UNPERFECTED must these unfortunate souls who were formed on that unfortunate planet really remain eternally unperfected? 1117
UNPLEASANTNESSES those unpleasantnesses to their presences which proceed from the accepted privations to their planetary body 802; see DISPLEASING, SUFFERING
UNQUENCHABLE impulse of desire 1209 1232
UNREALITY it has become quite proper to their nature to see only unreality 85
events of their own contemporary unreality 503
UNREDEEMABLE sin of Gornahoor Harharkh 1153
UNWORTHY of man 41 1235
of manifestation by beings similar to them 1044 see UNBECOMING
UPSIDE-DOWN the-reflecting-of-reality-in-one's-attention-upside-down 1238; see TOPSY-TURVY
URDEKHPLIFATA a second-grade cosmic law 802
an irresistible urge to do things not as others do them 30
their irresistible-urge-for-the-periodic-destruction-of-each-other's-existence 387
the fourth Naloo-osnian-impulse: the urge to become free from the necessity of actualizing the being-efforts demanded by Nature 406
See IMPULSE, INCLINATION, NEED
URMIA locality in Asia 118
the unprecedently wisely foreseen usages of the Very Saintly Ashiata Shiemash 402
moral 643-4
the total disappearance from their common presences of the usage of sometimes actualizing being-Partkdolg-duty 654
their maleficent usage called education 685-6
being-usage 649 654 656 961 see CUSTOM
any prayer may be heard by the Higher Powers and a corresponding answer obtained only if it is uttered thrice vi
that definite utterance, in the name of the Father and of the Son and in the name of the Holy Ghost, Amen 3
utterance of the ravens of Saturn 92
and 532 639 1051 see VOICE
UZBEK type of boy 889
VACUUM a pump-of-complex-construction-for-exhausting-atmosphere-to-the-point-of-absolute-vacuum 155 and 71 156-7 160-1
these possibilities beat their wings in vain 145
the cosmic crystallizations which composed the presences of these parts were flowing in vain 163-4
the intentional suffering and conscious labors of this Sacred Individual, Saint Buddha, have ever since hovered and still hover in vain 249
vainly-to-grow-sincerely-indignant 636-7
vainly-to-grow-agitated 637 see VANITY
VALLIKRIN the conscious injection of one's own Hanbledzoin, in the sacred process Almznoshinoo 730-1
VALUE values dear to his heart 1211
Mr. Beelzebub also must possess a good share of vanity 43
a function which is part of their common presence 107
a consequence of the properties of the organ Kundabuffer 356 512 516 629 1059
a personal weakness 385 683 1074
the impulse vanity 295
that function of your favorites which is always very strongly expressed in them, which remains in them up to their very death and which is called vanity 1087
exceedingly abnormal conditions of city vanities 1040
VANQUISHER Thou Unique Vanquisher Of The Merciless Heropass--the Hymn to our Endlessness 1174; see ENDLESSNESS
VEGETATION Oduristelnian and Polormedekhtic 86; see FORMATION, PLANT
a vegetation 1187
VEGGENDIADI a Greek philosopher who engaged Hertoonano in a debate concerning the abstinence from meat 1017f.
VENEREAL disease 975-8 996-7 1010 1114
VENOMA Saint Venoma, discoverer of the Law of Falling 65-9 72
VENUS planet 55
a little statue of Venus and Psyche 1015
VERBAL address 876
intercourse 92 931-2
VERITY teaching of truth and verity 702
VEROONK 675
VERMASSAN-ZEROONAN-ALARAM 541
VERTEBRAL column 778
VETSERORDIAPAN sixth highest octave of strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 850
VEXATION a being-impulse 1170
VEZINIAMA the mountain Ashiata Shiemash ascended 354 359 366
the vibrations required by Nature which have to be formed from the radiations issuing from beings both during their existence as well as from the process of their Rascooarno, have no significance quantitatively, but only qualitatively 1104
quality of vibrations 106124 131 416 763 1103 1218
quality and/or quantity of vibrations 131 905 1104 1115
Experiments concerning vibration:
by Gornahoor Harharkh, concerning the Omni-present-Okidanokh 149-76
by Choon-Kil-Tez and Choon-Tro-Pel 826-40 847-8 851
by King-Too-Toz with the Lav-Merz-Nokh 849 851-2 866
by Hadji-Asvatz-Troov 871-917
Atarnakh's theory 1095-1104
Laws:
the law of vibrations, which branch of scientific knowledge is the most important and which gives the possibility, though approximately, of recognizing reality 859f.
laws of vibrations 847 854 860 866-7 870 888 893 898-9 907 910 912
the theory of the law of vibrations 862
great laws of world vibrations 901
affinity of the number of the totality of vibrations 279
Daivibrizkar 466-7
the-law-of-the-equilibration-of-vibrations 388
Equalization-of-many-sourced-vibrations 444
Heteratogetar 169
seven-gravity-center-vibrations-of-sound 848
laws of vibration of sound 880
Concerning:
the Chaltandr plant 905
chords 869 904 906
color 840 908 905
disease 910ff.
emotion 905
Heptaparaparshinokh, e.g., 847 867; see HEPTAPARAPARSHINOKH
Iraniranumange 763
Itoklanoz 438
odor 650
restorials 861
second being-food 1050
sight 305
smell 473 503
sound 8 75 490 828-9 837 840 847-8 851 856 859-60ff. 865 880-1 889 891 897
Nirioonossian-world-sound 489 829 867f.
the Most Great Trogoautoegocrat 388 535 848 856 866 1095 1105
Also:
absolute vibrations of the note do 868 883
aerial vibrations of inertia 869
affinity-of-vibration 171; and 785-7
artificially produced vibrations 1160
the sacred vibrations askokin 84 182
the blending-of-gravity-center-vibrations 468; the successiveness-of-the-processes-of-the-mutual-blending-of-vibrations 847; and 852
chaotic 851
chord of vibrations 904
common-integral vibration of all sources of actualizing, namely, the white ray 468-71 ff. 475
complexion-vibrations 786
cosmic 870
creative 892
evolution and involution of vibrations 848 851 867
extraneously-caused-vibrations 754
the flowing-of-some-vibrations-from-others 856; and 857
genuine vibrations 891
good-carrying 897
gravity-center-vibrations 468-72 474-5 787 857 1217
harmful 291 903 906-7 964; vibrations of malice 49; vibrations which act on his environment like the smell of an old goat 503; evil-carrying 897; concerning a boil 894ff.; unendurable vibrations 1053
various-sourced unusual vibrations from higher being-bodies 799
the process called Kerkoolnonarnian-actualization of Great Nature, or The-obtaining-of-the-required-totality-of-vibrations-by-adaptation 144; see NATURE
kindred-vibrations 144 471
the momentum of vibrations 650; momentum vibrations 892
natural vibrations 891; natural world-vibrations 891
Poisonioonoskirian-vibrations 809-10
radiative 1103; arising from radiations 291 535 591 907
the six organs called receivers-of-the-varied-qualitied-vibrations 1190
Salnichizinooarnian-momentum-vibrations 157 169
seven-classes-of-vibrations 470
sevenfold sources of 867
specific-vibration and specific gravity 289
subjective 904r-6
superfluity of 589
totality-of-vibrations 144 170 279 865 904-5
unique-seven-propertied-vibration 470-1
wiseacring about 862
vibrations issuing through the radiations of women during menstruation 1109
and 328 591 1105 see VIVIFYING
VIBROECHONITANKO property of the organ of hearing called remorse 488-90
VIBROMETER 865 886 889 903-4 915-6
VIBROSHO monochord of Pythagoras 888
vices unworthy of man 41 592
pernicious habits or vices, namely, the smoking of opium, the chewing of anasha and the use of Russian vodka 582
eating 782
their chief vice, concerning the being-act of continuation of the species 794
being subjective vices 943
inexcusable vices, namely, drunkenness and petticoat drooling 980ff.
VIETRO-YRETZNEL the outer ephemeral as they are called Vietro-yretznel, or the outer ephemeral appearance 618-9
VILOYER His Splendiferousness, the Archangel Viloyer, the Governor of our solar system 264; see ANGEL
concerning the Teskooano 151 174 267 269
concerning the Egyptian observatory 286 306f.
in Gornahoor Harharkh's experiments 154 160-1 168 174
organs for the perception of visibility 305-6 469f. 473 1081; see ORGAN
something utterly empty but enveloped in a certain visibility 514
of Devils 1143 see SIGHT
of such an intonation 3
the vivifyingness of vibrations 124 139-40 174 764 850-1 856 886-7
the vivifyingness of red copper 174-5
proportions of vivifyingness of active elements 785
that part of the most sacred Theomertmalogos which still contains all the fullness of what is called the vivifyingness of all the three holy forces of the sacred Triamazikamno 829; and 175 867
the vivifyingness of cosmic sources of substances 851
concerning Makary Kronbernkzion's definition of Good 1139
vivifying factors or sources, concerning the Author's preparatory age 27 30 35
vivifying power 869; vivific power 61
vivifying actions 1139
cords 489
productions 488
being-vocal-chords 152
VODKA 36 448 582-3 692 923 928 1013
the angel-voice of Gornahoor Harharkh 158
Gornahoor Rhakhoorkh began to welcome me in an angelically musical voice 1154
Beelzebub with an intonation not proper to his own voice 165; in a loud voice unusual for Him 1183
the voices of beings of various forms 223-5
restorials of voice 862-4 see UTTER
VOJIANO 1007
VOLTMETER 157-8 168
VUANIK a solar system 56
VZNOOSHLITZVAL a sacred process named the Sacred Vznooshlitzval, concerning another sacred process called Askalnooazar, or, Trust-another-like-yourself 149
WAGER 111 113
consciousness 24 373-4 383-5 817
existence 208 359 377-8 559
psyche 1057
waking-passive-state 333
state 505 530 537 565 568inset 624 637
WALL of a certain transparant material 154 168 170
WAR see DESTRUCTION
WARNING the Author's warning 5 7 42; mid 151
of Saint Buddha and Saint Kirmininasha 246
WASTREL 492
WATCH mechanical watches or Djamtesternokhi 439-40 444-5
WATCHFUL we had to be extremely watchful and alert at night 254
the process of the flow of Time in a drop of water 125-7; and 132
a life which is pre-ordained to exist in such a sphere of water, concerning the natural adaptation of everything existing 193-4
water-areas 231
water-space 210 229
a trough of water 214
drinking water 218
a small jug of water 260
mineral water 927
the holy affirming or active principle is the totality of those cosmic substances composing water, concerning making bread 965-6
water closets with comfortable seats, or seats of ease, or easy chairs 958T-5 957-8 1000 1047
water closets of the old type, concerning Abdest 999-1000
when digging holes to obtain drinking water for themselves and their camels, they came across this copy and dug it out, concerning the Boolmarshano 1134
the blood of the planet 230; see SALIAKOOBIAP
The River of Life: individually, the life of every man up to his reaching responsible age corresponds to a drop of water in the initial flow of the river 1228; and 1227-30
WAVE wave-of-sound-vibrations 840
Teleokrimalnichnian thought-waves 438
WAY the three sacred ways for self-perfecting based on the being-impulses called Faith, Hope, and Love 853ff.
so-called Ways 457 see PATH
the capacity for spotting the weakness of the psyche of the surrounding beings like themselves 334
personal weaknesses such as vanity, self-love, self-calming 385
vainglorious, proud and self-loving weaknesses 823
susceptible regarding the weaknesses of all others without exception 910 see PLEASURE
WEALTH in the form of quieting notions evoking only naive dreams and also beautiful representations of their lives at present as well as of their prospects in the future 5-6
wealth-possessing beings 959 and 111-2
WEAPON 626; consider alscr 420 525 527
WEARINESS the undesirable weariness of the Pharoah John Geoffrey 635
WEATHERCOCK an Irish weathercock 41
WEDNESDAY Cevorksikra, day-of-painting 464 467ff.
WEEPING the weeping of Hassein 1161-2 1164
WEIGH all the data 116
they labored and suffered only in order that we might now have all this and use it for our welfare 77
with regard to their unconscious preparation for the welfare of their descendants 800
this exclusive regard for their own personal welfare has gradually crystallized in them cunning, contempt, hate, servility, lying, flattery 383-4; and 1235
thanks to the conscious labors of Ashiata Shiemash, welfare unprecedented for your favorites was gradually created 388
and thus it was they swept away from the surface of their planet all that welfare, so that even the rumor has failed to reach contemporary beings that once upon a time such bliss existed 389
the aim of attaining welfare for surrounding beings 514
the future welfare of their fatherland 713
the welfare of the whole Megalocosmos 774
that welfare might be obtained also for them, which the three-brained beings of all the other planets of our great Megalocosmos have long ago deservedly enjoyed 819
institutions 1031
common-planetary 1068
for the masses 1099
common-cosmic 1120
the welfare of their own subsequent existence 1169
the commandment inculcated in me in my childhood, enjoining that the highest aim and sense of human life is the striving to attain the welfare of one's neighbor, and that this is possible exclusively only by the conscious renunciation of one's own 1186
any prayer may be heard by the Higher Powers and a corresponding answer obtained only if it is uttered thrice: firstly, for the welfare or the peace of the souls of one's parents; secondly, for the welfare of one's neighbor; and only thirdly, for oneself personally vi
being-welfare 643 see ALTRUIST
WELL well-of-wisdom 520
WHALE 698
WHEEL power-possessing beings put genuine spokes into the wheels of the first founders of these societies 1068
WHIM 688
WHISKY Scotch whisjfcy 923 927-8
WHITE white strings on the Lav-Merz-Nokh 849 854
white-points far away in space were nothing more than the pattern on the veil of the world 216 see RAY
in the Great Univers* aH phenomena in general without exception wherever they arise and manifest, are simply successively law-conformable Fractions of some whole phenomenon which has its prime arising on the Most Holy Sun Absolute 128
world 125; the whole world 216
Universe 40 132^3 137 151 245 269 872 745 1209
striving-to-reblend-into-a-whole, concerning the separate parts of the Omnipresent-Okidanokh 156-7 167-9 171
that Whole which in the hopes of our Common Endless Uni-Being may actualize the sense and the striving of all that exists in the whole of the Universe 245
particles of the whole of the Reasonable Whole 884
the-whole-of-us and the whole of our essence are, and must be, in our foundation, only suffering 372
seven independent parts of their whole 476; see PART
their common whole 564
collected-into-one-whole 696
Megalocosmos 775 777 1178
presence 777 1165 1171
each one of us strove with his whole Being 796
the Bosom of the Prime-Source of the Whole 800
the-seven-aspectness-of-every-whole-phenomenon 821 828 831
note 849 861
octave 854
sounds 861
the whole individuality of every man must consist of four definite distinct personalities 1189
the wives of the Self-tamers rebelled 257 260
passive halves 420
lawful wives 989
legal wife 990-2; legal wives 991; illegal wives 991
legal half 991; legal halves 990
wives 288 989
See FEMALE, WOMAN
WILHELM ex-Emperor Wilhelm 17 1012
WILD beings 248 252-4
people who became wild 272
real will is a sign of a very high degree of Being; only those who possess such Being can do 1204
that which is attributed to man and named will 1203ff.
in the presences of average people what they call will is exclusively only the resultant of desires 1204
it is necessay, with an intention issuing from one's own initiative and persistence, and sustained by one's own efforts, not by another's will, but by one's own, to obtain the eradication from one's presence both of the already fixed consequences of certain properties of the organ Kundabuffer, as well as of the predisposition to those consequences which might again arise 1220
the will of Fate 213
people with weak wills 1020; and 1035
perceptions not depending at all on their own wish or will 1081
God's will 1216
what saves people from being able to experience such terrors is just their own will 1223f.
Essoaieritoorassnian-will which can be obtained thanks to always the same being-Partkdolg-duty 485
being-Egoaitoorassian-will 564
the Divine Will Power of our Endlessness 756
will power 1019
willful 5
will-lessness or Noorfooftafaf 1151
WIND the accelerated-displacements-of-the-parts-of-the-atmosphere or great winds 315-6 838
WINE 46 403 502 979
almost the whole strength of this enormous planetary body is adapted by nature to generate energy for their eyes and for their wings, concerning the three-brained beings on Mars 61
these possibilities beat their wings in vain 145
Gornahoor Harharkh pointed with a particular feather of his right wing 158
the wings of the Eagle in the emblem constantly remind the members of the society Akhaldan to meditate continually 810 and 1086
popular 11-2
well-of-wisdom 520
tooth 34
WISE is there such a thing anywhere on Earth as a wise legal examination of men's guilt?--Mullah NassrEddin.1089
they themselves admit the existence of many ancient sages and also do not deny the great amount of most varied information which has come down to them concerning the many objective truths elucidated by these sages, which information certain of your favorites are, without any remorse of conscience, giving out as having been thought of by themselves and exploiting to the full for their various egoistic aims, without at all suspecting that the totality of the results of these wiseacrings of theirs will inevitably lead their descendants sooner or later to total destruction 1047-8
that maleficent particularity in your psyche, called Wiseacring 288
the organic-psychic need to wiseacre 242
the peculiar illness to-wiseacre subject to the fundamental cosmic law of Heptaparaparshinokh, according to which it had, in respect of intensity, also to function with a certain periodicity 273
that psychic disease called wiseacring 286
each of them is a wiseacre 713
the strange inherency in their general psyche, called wiseacring 734
Chai-Yoo, one of the first ideally formed scientists of new formation, a being with a completely formed inherency to wiseacre 854
Wiseacring concerning:
the teaching of Jesus Christ and religious teaching 734 786
the counsels of Saint Buddha 240 242 245
the apparatus Lav-Merz-Nokh, the detailed theory of the ancient learned being King-Too-Toz, the incomparable apparatus Alla-attapan, and the whole totality of true information cognized by the twin brothers 853
being-Exioehary 805-6
Bobbuvrkandelnosts and the cosmic law of the Equalization-of-many-sourced-vibrations 444
apes 271
art 495 520
bread 952
gold 175
hypnotism 575
inner-communal-organization 404
painting 520
perpetual motion 74
the question of the soul 345 404
Sacrificial-Offerings 248
science 134
suffering 250
vibrations 862
will 1224
Wiseacring of:
astronomers 286 290
authorities 1224
an expert in monkey-business 152
European medicine 914
grammarians 9
leaders of Turkey 713
learned beings of new formation 842-3 853
learned beings of Babylon 344 404
monks in Tibet 259
physicians 442
scientists 426 872 956
writers 6 100
the Author 17
And: 503-4 572 803 855 948 1053 1071 1207 See: DRAMATIZACRING
the specific benefit for yourself which I anticipate, and which I wish for you with all my being--the Author vi
anathematizing wish 97
with one part of their essence they always intend to wish one thing; at the same time with another part they definitely wish something else; and thanks to the third part, they already do something quite the contrary 487
egoistic wishes 577
that is why, my dear Grandfather, each one of us strove with his whole Being to manifest the sincere wish--Hassein 796
every wish of the planetary body is taken as undesirable for the higher divine part which has to be coated and perfected, and therefore all three-centered beings of our Great Megalocosmos constantly carry on a relentless struggle against the wishes of their planetary bodies so that there should be formed in them, in this struggle from what is called Disputekrialnian-friction, those sacred crystallizations from which their higher Divine being-part arises and is perfected in them 802
the intensive wish of Theophany, to elucidate to his Reason the causes of the law-conformableness of the seven definite plane surfaces 820
among the ancient Greeks, the word intelligentsia denoted a being so perfected that he was already able to direct his functions as he wished 1080-1
justly merited wishes 1150
Gornahoor Rhakhoorkh's wish for Beelzebub 1154
to cross into the other stream is not so easy--merely to wish, and you cross 1232
well-wishing 458
inner being-wish 542-3
WITNESS I have been a witness no less than forty times of exactly similar processes of the destruction-of-everythingrwithin-sight 681; and 108 492 640
WOLVES 795 858 1116
woman-female, woman-mother, woman-prostitute 985-93passim
organization of women's psyche 984
the cause of every misunderstanding must be sought only in woman--Mullah Nassr Eddin 274
See FEMALE, MOTHER
the third of the seven actualizations: the combination of the radiations of all the planets of their solar system during their formation in the womb of their produotress 488
they immediately fall from the very first days after the separation from their mother's womb, under the stubborn influence of that maleficent means called education, concerning automatic Reason 815f.
impressions are recorded even during the period of his formation in his mother's womb, concerning memory 1217
the Emanation-of-the-Sun^Absolute, now called, Theomertmalogos or Word-God 756; see THEOMERTMALOGOS
that is why each word, for the same thing or idea, almost always acquires for people of different geographical locality and race a very definite and entirely different so to say inner-content 16
empty words without any inner content 492; and 514 876
the words of our contemporary language are perceived elastically 12Jlff.; see LANGUAGE
each of them puts his own subjective sense into all the words in the symphony of words without content 1213ff.
the word intelligentsia 1080
one of the external shocks which animate these intelligentsia beings: the sounds or words reverberating where they happen to be 1081
although Makary Kronbernkzion indeed first used the words Good and Evil, yet he was not to blame that these words later acquired there in the process of the existence of the beings of all subsequent generations such a maleficent sense for 5 our favorites 1129 1138ff.
essence-word 538
WORKSHOP the enormous Khrh or workshop of Gornahoor Harharkh 154-5; and 153 157
Shachermacher-workshop-booths 1188
in the beginning, when nothing yet existed, there came to our Creator All-Maintainer the forced need to create our present existing Megalocosmos, i.e., our World 748-9; see MEGALOCOSMOS, TBOGOAUTOEGOCRAT
World-arising and World-existence 322
specialists in the work of World-creation and World-maintenance 82
World laws:
laws of World-creation and World-maintenance 74 86 124 127 136 148 279 386 471 570 748 751 755
the third being-obligolnian-striving: the conscious striving to know ever more and more concerning the laws of World-creation and World-maintenance 386
higher World-laws 912 981
great laws of world vibrations 901; see VIBRATION
God forgives everything--this has even become a law in the World 198
Symmetrical-entering 171
Reciprocal-feeding-of-everything-existing 172
World-law Troemedekhfe 172
and 162 914 984 see LAW
Also:
world concentration 1220; see CONCENTRATION
government of the World 52
world-outlook 424 1211; being-world-outlook 419
Nirioonossian-World-Sound 829 849 867
World-substances 194
World-truths 399
world view 1141
World War 996; The Great World War 1104
Everything-representing-one-world 162
helpers in the ruling of the enlarged World 792
the whole world 125 216
and 745 914 1184 1214ff.
WORM 952
not even be worthy to pay for your arising and existence 78
worthy to have the place of their further existence on the holy planet Purgatory 367
I have a very worthy reason for this--Beelzebub 695
they lost the possibility of being deemed worthy to unite themselves with the Most Most Holy Protocosmos 799
manifestations worthy of three-brained beings 794
a worthy and responsible existence 1058; and 1122; see BECOMING
worthiness 1178
WRIT Holy Writ 737ff.; see GOSPEL
The First Growl 98-102; and 104
professional writer 6 17
various contemporary conscienceless writers 992
wiseacring of professional writers 6; and 100
writings of the Author 26 40; consider also vi 973 1184-1238
mentation by form, by which the exact sense of all writing must be also perceived 15-6
Manual of Bon Ton and Love Letter Writing 272
the disease called writing itch 1052
YAGLIYEMMISH preserved fruits 968
YASHMAK veil 707 711-2; see CHKSHMA
the basic unit of time calculation on Karatas 121 128ff.
Martian 179
Earth-years 1094
and 122-3 see TIME
YEARNINGS only ineffectual yearnings for the salvation-of-their-soul 364
YELLOW something pale yellow began little by little to arise around Beelzebub and to envelop Him 1183; sie ORANGE
YIELD without yielding to adverse conditions not depending on himself and much stronger than his possibilities, and mercilessly struggling with his own inevitable denying principle, Makary Kronbernkzion was able to perfect himself to such a gradation 1128
ZADIK religious festival in Tikliamish 622
ZALNAKATAR these Egyptian constructions were enclosed by a special lattice-work made of the plant, then called Zalnakatar 308
ZAPOOPOONCHIK a pet name 1013
ZAROOARIES towns and villages on the holy planet 1125-7
ZEHBEK a learned physician who invented a siren for counting vibrations 890
ZERNAKOOR a planet 264
ZERNOFOOKALNIAN friction thanks to which the sacred substances Abrustdonis and Helkdonis are formed 1168; and 1169-70
ZEVROCRAT see ARISTOCRAT
ZILNOTRAGO a gas like cyanic acid left in the track of the Madcap comet, Sakoor 56; and 57-8 659
ZIRLIKNER or Zerlikner responsible individuals on Karatas who voluntarily devote the whole of their existence to helping any being to fulfill his being-obligations 541
and 206 287 442 540 1120-1 1147 See PHYSICIAN, PLEF-PERF-NOOF
their Zoostat, that is the functioning of their being-consciousness, began to be divided in two and two entirely different consciousnesses having nothing in common with each other were gradually formed in them 559; see SUBCONSCIOUSNESS
their Zoostat, or as they would say, their spiritual part 564
two-system-Zoostat, that is, two independent consciousnesses 564